Friendship Is Thicker Than Bloodby FrosthowlChaptersChapter 2 Crimson In the Dark (Revised)Chapter 3 My Sins Have ReturnedChapter 4 F*ck LogicChapter 5 James JacksonChapter 6 Captain Vs SergeantChapter 7 Behold the power of humansChapter 8 Diamond dogs, Phoenix and DragonsChapter 9 HumanityChapter 10 LegionChapter 11 HistoryChapter 13 Back To SchoolChapter 17 Ashes to AshesChapter 17.5 Equestria DailyChapter 14 Political Sh*tstormChapter 15 CurseChapter 19 Prepare for WarSequel is out nowChapter 18 Lies and DeceptionChapter 1 Back In Black (Revised)Chapter 12 Art of the dressChapter 16 The Grand Galloping GalaChapter 2 Crimson In the Dark (Revised)I felt something touching my crotch softly..I was lying on something very comfortable.."Oh yeah baby thats just the spot.." I said in a drowsy voice.´´WAIT A FUCKING SECOND!!!´´ I slowly opened my eyes and looked down on my croch and saw..."SNAKE!!!!!" I ran like a bitch away from the snake that was in my crotch...After running a couple of moments I recovered and saw just where I was.. I looked around and saw that I was in a dark forest...But nothing like this even came close to exist in afghan..."I looked around and the trees looked very hollowed and....old..There was plenty of foliage everywhere.."Haha" I laughed sarcastically. "Really funny God! You got me! Can you just judge me and get it over with..." I waited for something to happen but nothing did...Maybe this wasn't heaven..or whatever afterlife.."Only one way to find out." I took out my knife that was strapped to my chest and stabbed myself in the arm causing me to bleed a little."Well, I'm alive, Why would I need blood in the afterlife...But the real questions is "WHERE THE FUCK AM I?!" I yelled out in frustration. "I was just in a middle of a fucking war zone and now I am in some forest in GOD knows where!" My outburst made every bird fly away."Oh SHIT JAMES!" I remember that my brother was shot in the chest and is probably bleeding somewhere."But wait didn't we get hit by a RPG?" I was trying to make sense of the situation but gave up.."Okay Anthony time to get your head in the game." I hit myself in the head."First things first, Make a perimeter of safe zone.Second try to find james..maybe he is lying around somewhere.." I desperately searched for like half hour but I found nothing..."Where is that dipshit!" I however found something else during my search. My rifle...but not my shuffle bag..."Fucking mother fucker!" I randomly spat out in anger.Lets check what I have on me, I quickly looked through all my pocket."Lets see...Some chew bubblegum...My iphone...three mags of 5.57...Half full water bag..and my pistol with 5 mags..I at least hope when I find civilization someone better have a charger!" I looked at my Iphone...Fuck me full battery.." I then remembered something. I hit myself on the left side of my head "I still got my comms!" I remembered when ever your stranded first things first, check your coms."Sergeant Crimson to dragon's nest do you copy, over?..." I waited a moment for respond.."Repeat, Sergeant Crimson to dragons nest do you copy, over?" Still no answer...these things basically work half way around the world..."I am in a unknown location with lots of foliage, Does anyone read me, over?"...."FUCK!" I kicked a nearby stone sending it flying away hitting a tree. "Comms are down at the worst possible moment. Okay remember your training. Seek high ground to find civilization... I was looking around for high ground and saw a mountain off in the distance."Perfect!" I said with a smile."Lets get moving!" There was something...off with the forest..It felt alive...yet dead...I was walking with my knife already out. Im not gonna die by suprise again. I kept making my way to the mountain just off by the horizon but I was stopped by something very...odd. "Hmm....What the fuck kinda tracks are these. It looks like a cat print ...only A lot bigger. I better keep my guard up, whatever made these prints look like it could put up a real fight...I kept moving with my gun and pistol ready this time...but I could hear a very familiar *BOOM* echoing through the forest *BANG BANG BANG BANG* I was shocked from what sounded like handgun shots. I knew it was a handgun because the rate of fire."That came from the mountain!" I said outloud to myself."James..." I realised that time was off the essence and I started to run to the origin of the gunshot. I kept my pace and breath rate to a minimum I wouldn't want to be out of breath If a fight would occur. After a couple of minits of steady jogging, I found the cat imprints again...."What the fuck is this...This isn't a forest where Lion and Tigers would roam around so why the hell is there a large cat imprint on the ground." I looked to where the tracks were leading to...I saw boot imprints with a thick imprint...meaning..."I need to get to James now!" I ran as fast as I could. I could hear a powerful streaming river by the distance and it was there where the paw and foot prints stopped...it looked like he must have swum to avoid the cat thing..´´If I was chased by a large cat that's what I would have done at least!´´ I followed the river downstream to find a road to what looked like an old time village. "Civilization Finally!" said to myself. but I should still be careful since they might be hostiles. "Applejack do you think zecora is home?" a young southern voice came from the field. I narrowed my eyes and just saw three...interesting colored equines.."Did that horse just talk..." I narrowed my eyes closer and saw that the little horse was very..very small..to small for a horse. and what are up with the cowboy hat on the big orange one.. "Dawnt worry yer little head Applebloom." The bigger horse said with a patted the little one in the head... "How.....Did I cut myself deep enough?" "Who knows maybe Zecora can help us get our cutie marks." The other smaller horse spoke as. I narrowed my eyes on it and...it had a horn! "Okay now I'm sure I need to stick a needle in the eye to make sure I am not hallucinating.." I could see minor movement from the other side of the field.."Glowing eyes?" I said to myself in a whisper. but I focused my attention on the pasty coloured horses. "Applejack you dont happen to know what that large thundery noise was coming from the the everfree forest?" Asked the smaller one with a purple mane...I narrowed my eyes on it..and as expected it had wings... "A bunch of talking girly horses...This shit is out of a girls T.V show...But who would be pathetic enough to watch that?" I said with a small dark chuckle at the madness of the moment."But I got to admit the unicorn one looks adorable.." "Don't lose your horses Scootaloo, Its probably just Rainbow kicking the clouds as usual" the grown horse said to the smaller one. "Hmmm..it seems that from their figure and sounds,size and voices they are all probably female..Interesting..But why do they speak english..And why does Apple..scrap or whatever sound like shes southern..." I said to myself in thought. But something cought my eye..there were more glowing eyes then before off in the distance... The glowing eyes jumped out to reveal themselves as wolves...but in closer inspection they were made out of.-"Wood?" The wolves quickly surrounded the female equines. "AHH!" The younger girls screamed in fear with tears going down their eyes in fear from the carnivores.They all hugged the bigger pony which they tried to hide behind but the older pony just hugged them."Shhh, it will all be over soon" She closed her eyes waiting for the inevitable death that would hit them soon. "Shoulder I protect them...? I have to find James...Who knows maybe he needs me right now...and I would maybe..die myself" I took a glance at the small equines again and saw they were all squeezing the bigger horse while their faces are completely covered in tears..That awoke something inside me.. "NO! I...MUST...SAVE THEM!!!! LEEROOOOOOOOOOY JEEENKINS!!!! I roared on the top of my lungs with a dark voice that would make anyone tremble.Sarge would be proud of me Now Thats a real war face. I ran towards the wolves who were still taking in the moment before the kill. Chapter 3 My Sins Have ReturnedAnthony view I pick my first target unsheathed My knife and pounced the Wooden wolf. ´´lets make this a little fun´´ I thought to myself No guns. ''FIRST BLOOD!'' I screamed out loud when i stabbed the wolf in the backside of its head. The other wolves were shocked and started coming after me. As the first wolf tried to jump on me from the side I grabbed it in the throat with both hands and *Crrrk* broke its neck making it spin in a 155 degree making it face me and I stabbed him in the under jaw even tho he was already dead. "DOUBLE KILL OVERKILL!" another one popping up and bit me in the left arm. "AAAAHHHGH" I yelled out in pain But Quickly Reacted and stabbed the wolf in the Top of his skull which it then released its grip on me. "TRIPLE KILL." just as i looked behind me i saw the other wolves that turned away from the ponies to face me. "SO YOU WANT MORE MOTHER FUCKERS, THERE IS A ONCE IN A LIFETIME DISCOUNT ON WHOP ASS!" "james taught me that one" *UMPH* one pounced me on from The back and started biting me on the neck. Then i suddenly I felt a feeling i hadn't felt in years, ANGER. Oughta Pure rage i turned around and despite its sharp teeth took my hands around its jaws and opened it up until *Snap* The jaw of the wolf had been ripped off and the wolf started to howl or tried in pain. But I wasn't done with that fucker I wrapped my arms around the wolf and pulled With all my strenght till its head was ripped off. I Roared like an animal from a Victorious battle "OVERKILL KILLING SPREE!!!!" But my Victory was short lived as i was pounced again by not one but two wolves who were biting and got a good grip on my throat. I Could feel the agonizing pain from being ripped apart. But just as i thought all hope was gone, The wolfs head exploded. The first wolf stopped biting me and looked as what had caused his friend's head to explode. I looked around and saw a face I was overjoyed to see. James view "ANTHONY!!!!" *BANG* I shoot Another round at the wolf that had turned away from Biting my best friend. After killing the wolf the Rest of the pack ran away from the fear of the sound. I quickly ran towards anthony and I saw him Coughing up blood and...Smiling. "Dafuq are you smiling at"? i said to anthony in a loud voice. Haha *Cough* "My sins..have returned to rip out my throat"he said while coughing/laughing more blood and passing out from the loss of blood" "Aw shit man you are completely fucked up." Then I heard a voice from behind saying. ''We can help'', as I turned around to see a orange pony with blond hair and a southern accent. "I'll take any help i can get at the moment what can you do?" I yelled out. My friend lives here nearby and she can help your Friend said the orange pony. ''GIRLS, run back to ponyville and get the others!" The three fillies looked in horror and shock from what had happened to anthony. ''GIRLS!!'' she yelled out again waking them up from their shocked state. ''Um..Yeah okey'' as the three fillies started running towards the town in the horizon. I started picking james up from the ground and i could feel his blood going down my neck and back. "Hold on brother.You're not gonna die here.Not today, Where to?'' I asked the orange pony. ''Follow me she responded'' I followed the orange pony to a small cottage.and the pony stopped to knock on the door, but we had no time to waste. So I went marine on it's ass and kicked it open to see a yellow pegasus.At the moment I dont give a fuck if i see a unicorn as long as it could help. However the yellow pegasus looked completely terrified when the door was kicked in and and saw me. "Fluttershy, This animal needs your help its been bitten in the neck several times by timber wolves." said the orange pony Suddenly the pegasus rose up in surprise and shock and carried 'AND I KID YOU NOT' carried anthony from my arms and into a bed. ''bring me my first aid kit'' the yellow pegasus ordered *** Anthony view ''He is waking up'' I heard someone say. As my vision started getting more adjusted to the light I quickly saw what had woken me up. I saw a bunch of ponies all looking at me with a stare of interest "WOAH WOAH.. What the fuck. Who are you and w..where is James." I said in a nervous and surprised voice´´.They all got Scared by me when I woke up except the orange one. ''Woah calm down their big fella.'' Said the orange one ''you're safe here and under the tender care of fluttershy here.'' to which she pointed to a yellow terrified pegasus´´ ''Ehm umm...its nice to meet you'' she said in a very quiet voice that I outa all people I could almost not hear ''Wait...you saved me'' I said in a surprised and calmer voice. while looking at her with both my eyes completely open and in shock The yellow pegasus shyly nodded "What's your name? I asked the timmed pegasus "Im...im Fluttershy. she answered while hiding behind her mane I stood up from the bed and went down on one knee. ''Well then Fluttershy I would like to say thank you for saving me'' I said with a warm smile towards Fluttershy Suddenly i saw fluttershy squeaking in fear.I looked to the other ponies and saw everyone including the orange pony were shaking. "Whats the matter?" The purple unicorn stepped forward and looked at me with terror "Ehm....we noticed that you have ehm...have sharp teeth. she said with a unconvincing smile. So? I asked nonchalantly "Ehm... the thing is that...well only animals that eat meat have sharp teeth....do you eat meat?" she asked while shaking in fear "Yes." I said without changing my face expression The ponies started to become more and more scared off me "Ehm.... a..are y..you gonna eat us the purple pony asked with a stuttering voice. [i´´I could use a laugh´´ I thought to myself`` I walked up to one of the ponies who was a white unicorn and I went down on one knee and started making sniffing sounds. You smell delicious" I said and opening up my mouth revealing my bigger then average canines that could go for fangs and making a dark hissing with my throat. Then as expected the white unicorn fainted And I let out a loud laugh. "Hahahahahaha Ahhh that was amusing, No i'm not gonna eat any off you, I honestly prefer bacon and eggs instead." They all let out a sighed in relief, except the fainted white unicorn but she then rose up again and I guess she heard what I said. "Dont worry Me and my James wont eat meat while we are here as thank you for saving me fluttershy." Then it hit me "WAIT A SECOND! Where is james?" Who? the orange pony asked ''My friend, he's just about taller than me has brown skin and he was the one that saved me from the wolf.'' ''Oh him he is down stairs sleeping, caring a big guy like you must have worn him off.'' ''Is he alright'' I asked in a concerned voice ''Don't worry your horses, he is just tired.'' ''Alright then thank god. By the way, who are you five ponies?'' "Well partner my name is Applejack.That little missy over there who you scared is rarity. And the scaredy pants over there is Rainbow Dash." "HEEY!" said the cyan colored pony with a annoyed glare ''Shoot just pulling your leg there rainbow.'' The cyan colored pegasus crossed her arms and looked annoyed by Applejack's comment. ''I am Twilight Sparkle.'' the purple unicorn stepped forward with a warm smile.You've already met Fluttershy" she pointed towards the yellow pegasus ''Well its nice to meet you all. My name is Sergeant Anthony Crimson, U.S Marines" I said giving a quick salute´´ ''Wait, your name is Anthony Crimson U S Marines? What kinda stupid name is that?'' said the cyan colored pegasus ''Rainbow Dash, thats not nice you don't speak about somepony's name in such manner!'' said the white unicorn ''I'm terribly sorry for that Anthony,sometimes Rainbow dash here is a little bit insensitive'' she looked at me with a seductive smile which I thought was creepy ''Anyways I am in the military branch U.S marines. U.S Is short for United States Which is the country I live in. And Marines are ground soldiers and The greatest warriors on the planet. My Rank in the marines is Sergeant, And my birth name is Anthony Crimson. And When addressed who we are, we've been taught to respond with entire thing together, Thats why I said Sergeant Anthony Crimson U.S Marines.'' ''Well then Anthony, Me and Applejack are very grateful for saving our little sisters and her friend. Sweetie belle and Scootaloo. Applejack told me what happened, She say you risked your life to save my little angel and her friends.You must be really strong to take on a whole wolf pack on your own'' she said while giving me more of a seductive smile ''Excuse me sergeant But what are if you don't mind me asking, I've never seen anything like you.'' Twilight asked with a curious look ''Its ironic because i've never seen a unicorn or pegasus, I Thought pegasus and unicorn were myths. Where I came from we did have ponies without horns or wings like applejack over here'' I pointed towards the southern pony ''But....they don't talk either'' All the ponies were now looking at me with a shocked and surprised stare."Anyways to answer your question, I am a human ..or Homo sapient if you will. "how did you get here? you don't seem like you're from Equestria. and i've never heard of a nation by the name United states." ''Hmmm....I dont know whats going on here aswell. but my species have colonized the entire world and we have never seen any pegasi or unicorns. Unless....Unless this isn't earth.'' ''ARE YOU TELLING ME YOU'RE FROM ANOTHER PLANET?!" the lavender mare jumped up in awe Chapter 4 F*ck LogicChapter 4 F*ck Logic **After an explanation of how i ended up fighting the wolves*** ''Wait! Weren't you afraid to that you might get hurt or...die?'' Twilight asked in a sad voice. ''No. I have pretty much lost all reason to live when my fiance and family died, The only person in the world I have any care for was James hence the reason i signed up for the marines and the reason why I keep going on life. ''Him and I are like brothers and I wouldn't hesitate a moment to save him for the cost at my own. but instead of me saving him he saved my ass this time, We may not share blood but you can't get closer than this as brothers.'' ''me and my biological brother hated each other, and i don't mean we just don't like each others company, I mean like we are at each others throats all the time with razor sharp claws ready to tear us apart. Which is a perfect example that while him and I may share blood we were not brothers.'' But still when he did die. I mourned his death. And the same for the rest of my family I said looking away with hidden sad expression" I could hear rarity applejack and rainbow dash crying but trying to hide it as best as she could. ''But anyways sad stories to the side, I'm still wondering how come my throat feels as good as new?'' I said with a curious look on my face Well...uhm i uhm..# fluttershy replied nervously "Let me explain to him Fluttershy!" twilight interrupted."You see the everfree forest is a mysterious place. The tree zap in the forest have unique healing powers, And when we saw how much tree sap you had in your knife and your hands we just rubbed some off, soak it in the bandage and then put it over the wound which then led it to heal and close off the wound,after a couple of minutes it was healed." Everyone looked at twilight with a confused look that is trying to say that they don't understand what she is talking about`` !You do realize that the tree zap was wooden wolf blood?" I said with a chuckling smile.Everyone except Applejack were in shock and someone else. "WHAT!!! YOU MEAN THAT YOU HURT THOSE POOR TIMBER WOLVES" Fluttershy yelled out in rage which scared everyone except me. My face shifted from a smile to a annoyed frown."Those poor timber wolves were about to rip your friends little sisters to shreds without hesitation or remorse. AND AT LEAST THOSE I'VE KILLED WAS INCASE OF SELF DEFENCE OR GUILTY OF A HORRIBLE WAR CRIME.EVEN THEN I STILL SEE THEIR FACES IN MY DREAMS ALL THE TIME CONSTANTLY HAUNTING ME. and I call them dreams because if i call them nightmares that implies I ever have good dreams. I yelled out in frustration"They all stared at me with shock including fluttershy."I'm obviously not welcome here anymore, Where is my stuff so I can leave immediately. "Over by the corner there.." Applejack said with a sad face I checked through my bag to see everything was there and my Iphone 4 still intact and with full battery. ´´Lets see here 3 mags,4 mini, my guns and my Spartan knife´´ "You are not welcome here, but your friend may stay."Fluttershy said with a disrespectful voice. "As long as he is safe."I replied with narrowed eyes and a dark voice I took one last Glance at james and then left the premises only to be stopped by Twilight and rarity and applejack a couple minutes later "Wait! Anthony!" I stopped in my tracks and turned around to the ponies." "What do you want now!?" I said with a frustrated voice We are terribly sorry for what happened in there darling. We don't see you as a monster, You did what you had to. Me and Applejack are very grateful for saving our little sisters. but you have to understand that Fluttershy has always despised violence."rarity said with a worried face. "No she doesn't understand. People in my world always called us soldiers baby killers and murderers and they criticize us when they aren't the ones that have to put their lives in risk all day long only to get low pay, Barley enough food to sustain us, 3 hours of sleep and constant paranoia. And thats exactly what Fluttershy did, She wasn't the one that was torn apart by these timber wolves as you call them!"I let it sink in for a moment before continueing."I had a choice to either go help at the risk of my life which it almost did or Walk away and hear your sisters being torn apart. But I knew i wouldn't be able to live myself if i let those fillies get killed. Please don't leave. At Least let me offer you a place to stay and a roof over your head for saving my sister. I stood there for a moment thinking about it, I was fine on my own and I wouldn't mind sleeping in the forest...its a nice change from the humvee. I sighed being frustraded that I had to deal with this shit."Alright then i'll accept your offer Rarity." But how long? I can guess from the fact that there is a town full of talking ponies that i'm not in earth anymore so the question is how am i going to get by? Then Twilights eyes began to glow in joy and with a big glittery smile."I know!, Maybe Princess Celestia can help you. Princess...Celestia? I asked raising one of my eyebrows in disbelief. "Yes, She is the ruler of equestria along side her sister Princess Luna." Twilight responded Alright then how do we get an audience with her then? being the princess i don't think she can just take time for everybody. Twilight closed her eyes and put her hoof on her chest"Don't worry about it,I am the princess personal protogé. I can have Spike send a letter to her right away. "That's positive news at least.." Then a small growl came from my stomach *urrrr* "Oh looks like somepony is hungry" Applejack said with a concerned look on her face "Hmm looks like it." I simply replied "Ehmm...What now?" Twilight asked in a worried voice. "I guess I'll go and eat." I responded casually. "But...But you promised you wouldn't eat anypony" Twilight said with a pale look on her face I gave a small chuckle at the scared ponies comment."Human's diet isn't consisted only from meat. Humans can eat fruits,vegetables,Fish and not a smart idea but pastries as well." "Oh so you're an omnivore." Twilight stated with a hint of relief. "Yes, But can we please go grab something to eat. I haven't eaten in around 3 days now." *** EVERYPONY RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!! MONSTER!!!" ponies started screaming out at the sight of me well this was nice welcome" I said with a sarcastic voice. "Here we are carousel boutique my home and my humble work place it is here where i make the most beautiful dresses in all of equestria..You could call me Ponyville's fashionista" She said with a trying to impress voice. We made our way inside "wulla" she said,waiting for my approval I started to chuckle a bit at "You have a lovely home but if any of my comrades or commanding officers saw me sleeping here they would demote me and beat me up. But its still a lovely home.´´i said with a cheeky smile´´ Lets get you something to eat darling. Rarity said with a warm smile. "Sure, But where did twilight head off to?" I said while looking around to see where she had ran off. "Oh she is just going to grab a couple of quils and scrolls to write down everything you say and write a letter to Celestia while she is there." ''Oh,Okay then.Lets eat now i'm starving, What you've got.'' I asked with high anticipation. "Hmm..Looks like today I was supposed to go grocery shopping. All i got at the moment is pasta from yesterday." "I'l take it" i said with a overjoyed tone in my voice When you're in the service you cant be picky of what you eat.And i actually like pasta....and the fact that you have it here to is ... concerning. ''I'm going to go to the market to buy some groceries, Will you be alright on your own?'' Rarity asked with a worried look on her face ''I'll Sit and wait here until you come back'' I said with a smile and nod Rarity went out and left me alone in the house to eat. As i put the plastic container down on the table and i was about to sit down, I realized that the chair would break and was to small for me. So i sat down on the floor with my legs crossed. Just then,Twilight came barging in with what appeared to be...A giant lizard and he didn't look happy. Alright then i'm ready to learn about you Anthony.'' Twilight said with this creepy stare like she wanted to know what underwear i had as well "Calm down" I said trying to calm down the crazy lavender unicorn."How about you introduce me to your little lizard friend.'' ''I'm not a lizard'' He said with a angry face and crossed arms. ''I'm a dragon. (´´He said it like it was normal´´ ''Dragon..? Okay Im just gonna crawl to the darkest corner of my mind and accept my sanity to be a thing of the past Because my entire life i've been convinced that dragon's are or were a myth. A fairy tale.'' ''You mean a mares tale'' Twilight retoured ''Human's say fairy tale because just like fairy's they are a myth, A fantasy. If i wasn't just attacked by timber wolves i wouldn't believe you but the pain I felt was very real so i'm not at least sure that i'm not hallucinating.'' ''Anyways! Anthony how about you start by telling me about your world" She said with high focus towards every movement I make. "Well what do you want to know'' I asked "For starters how many humans are there in your world?" Well there are about close to 6.9 Billion humans in my world. Twilight jaw dropped at the answer. "So you have an overpopulation problem?" she asked "No, Not like that its just that we have colonized the entire world and we are the dominant species. So we have a lot of space to spread around the population but there is one country that inhabit 2 billion humans and its not like the world capital...its just bad luck from previous generations." "Fascinating...There are only a documented 20 000 ponies in Equestria lucky for us you're not invading." she said trying to be funny, "Next question Who is the ruler of your world?" We don't have an "Ruler" of the world, There are about 264 nations who all have their own leaders. And since you have a Princess i'd like to add that my country doesn't live in a Monarch it lives in a democratic republic. Tho there are only about 5 to 10 countries that still have Monarchs i'm not 100 percent sure on it but those who do is mostly horrible tyrants who do only for their own benefit."North korea is a great example" I muttered to myself But if there is no Ruler of your world who raises the sun and the moon. Nobody. the earth rotates around the sun and the moon rotates around the earth. It's all Controlled by gravity "Your world is weird" the dragon replied I can promise you that over 3 years of service in the marines and a life time of interesting experiences you are by far the weirdest thing i've ever encountered" I said to the dragon with a cheeky disrespectful smile. "Next question" Twilight said with a stern voice pretty much trying to get me and spike to stop bickering. do humans have wings or magic? No,We don't have any wings nor did we know the existance of magic. There have been some people with magic card tricks and stuff but nothing official like raising the sun and the moon. However we Have technology to our advantage. We can build flying jets that can fly at several times the speed of sound,Stay at the edge of earths atmosphere and space ships that can take us to the moon. Twilight and spike dropped their jaws on the ground with a cartoonish look on me."So... you're... telling me that humans have walked on the moon....without magic." !Yes. We are currently planning to colonize it and make it habitable with a lunar base but i wont get a chance to see that happen now that i'm stuck here. and we are preparing to send humans to Mars. our neighboring planet But have only managed to send a probe there so far.! Human technology sounds so Advanced, It makes our magic seem minisquel.To be honest with you Anthony, When you first told me how you got here i thought you humans were savages and war mongerers." She said with a unconvincing sheepish smile. "Well you were half right. Humans are quite the war mongerers. Infact with better technology comes more horrific weapons. One of the most horrific weapons that scarred a nation in my world. It's called an Atomic bomb....Infact i can show you it. ´´I pulled out my iphone from my pocket and it for some reason STILL HAD INTERNET ´´How is this even possible?´´ But Before I could go on youtube on my Iphone I was stopped by twilight´´ "Please Anthony I ...I don't want to see it right now..I don't want to look at that kinda stuff..But for my studies in humans we can do it another time." twilight said with a sad facial expression "Alright then. Any other questions?" "well..one. What is that device?" Twilight asked with a big curious look in her face. "This is my Iphone" I gave her a little better look at it "This device allows me to talk to someone who is in the other side of the planet, It also also can send messages in a moments notice as well. And my favorite feature is that it can play music and movies. Which i need to watch or listening after a long day." "That's amazing, And you sure its not magic" Twilight asked with a narrowed eye's and rubbing her chin in wonder. "Positiv. Anyways when Am i going to meet your princess?" "Spike and I already sent her a message, She said that she will arrive as fast possible Come "prepared" ´´twilight said with a confident tone in her voice. "Alright then but can I PLEASE eat now" I said while putting my hands in a begging motion. Chapter 5 James JacksonA cold breeze went though my open shirt, I feel so drained...Where..am I. As my eye sight started to become more clearer I noticed it was dark...And Freezing cold. Finally my vision was restored and i realized that I was in a dark forest Where the fuck am I. This isn't Afghan I looked around some more and found nothing resembling anything i've ever seen..Is this Hell? Or was i sent to heaven? I thought about it for a moment, but then i realized that there is no way that I would be sent to Heaven not after the shit i've done. "Anthony! I remember I.. I...was shot." I quickly checked my stomach to see if I still had a bullet wound but there was Nothing "...Whats going on here" I said to myself. "I remember....RPG..I...Died or did I? This doesn't look like Heaven or Hell." "Only one way to see if this is real." I unsheathed my knife and poked myself hard in the arm. *UMH* that hurt and i'm bleeding so i'm not dead...Thats ...good to know. If i'm here where is anthony, But the real question is where the fuck am i?" "Corporal Jackson to dragon's nest do you copy, Over" ......... "Repeat This is Corporal Jackson, Dragon's nest do you copy, Over" ......... "Fuck worst thing that can happen while your stranded in a unknown location. FUCKING COMS, I said in frustration. Hmmm this is gonna be a long day,I better make sure to check my equipment." "Alright then ku-bar knife, empty water sack...Fuck, No kevlar" I let out a sigh in annoyance. "I shouldn't been so lazy and just picked up my fucking kevlar from the humvee. Lets see...First aid kit, My M9 handgun with 3 mags and my M4 with 4 mags....Mother fucker, I bet if Anthony was here he would laugh at me for always being so unprepared. And last but not least my iphone. At Least i can use it as a compass and time tracker" i said to myself. "I better get moving now.'' I checked my Phone and 100% battery left Time 11:47. ''First things first i need to find some sort of high ground.'' I looked around and saw a mountain off at the distance. ''Lets get moving then.'' 12:19 ''This forest is fucking creepy. I'm expecting Slenderman to show up any minute to brain fuck me'' I said to myself...''Oh god i'm starting to sound like Anthony.'' After walking a couple of minutes I had reached my destination ''finally i'm here, Now all i need to is find a.-'' I was interrupted by a loud growling sound from behind me. I turned around to see a huge lion with...what appeared to have wings and a scorpion tail. What ...The ...Fuck I knew exactly what this thing was''....Manticore.'' I stood still in fear from the beast, It was looking at me with hunger in its eyes. ''Alright then enough of this'' ''Sorry Garfield, But today i'm not in the menu'' In a lightning quick move I aimed my rifle at him only for it to go ...Click Click. ''ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME.'' The Manticore leaped towards me and tried to maul me but i rolled away just in time to dodge his strike. I quickly pulled out my M9 And shot the manticore *BANG BANG BANG BANG click click click click.....* I hit him 2 times in the chest and 2 times in front paw. ''WHAT IS WRONG WITH ME I couldn't get a headshot on that!?'' I said out loud. The manticore turning its head towards me. I started running and yelling ''Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck'' But luckily I had an advantage over the injured it was limping and was significantly slowed down. I kept Running for what felt like an eternity but after a while i came to a River. FUCK, lets just hope it dosent like water, I jumped into the river and swim with the current, And finally to my luck the lion stopped In fear off the water. It gave out a loud Roar in anger towards me escaping. After a several minutes of swimming I went back on land. I was the definition of exhausted I couldn't move another muscle and I need to rest for a moment. ''This isn't my day today'' I said to myself before changing my M9 mag. I noticed then. ''Fuck Fuck Fuck i must have dropped my fucking M4. I let out a deep breath as in saying. This has got to be the worst fucking day in service. ''I need to take an hour to rest. If another of those fuckers show up in the road I won't make it'' And just like that i fell asleep. *** LEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEROOOOOOOOOY JENKIIIIIINNNNSS!!!!!! I woke up to the laud yelling That sounded like Anthony. I only know one fucktard that still uses that dated meme. I stood up and ran towards the location of the yelling. Then i saw him....Fighting wooden wolves...Holy shit he ripped off one of their heads. I made my way closer to him through the grassy field. OVERKILL KILLING SPREE!!!! I saw that my friend was tackled down by two of the wolves. and....they were ripping apart his throat, NOOO ANTHONY!! I took out my M9 Even with my eyes covered with tears i still could aim and BANG BANG I shoot Another round at the wolf that had turned away from Biting my best friend. After killing the wolf the Rest of the pack ran away from the fear of the sound. I quickly ran towards anthony and I saw him Coughing up blood and...Smiling. ''Dafuq are you smiling at'' I said to anthony in a loud voice. ''Haha *Cough* my sins have returned to. rip my throat out.'' he said while coughing/laughing more blood and passing out. ''Aw shit man you are completely fucked up.'' I was about to panic but Then I heard a voice from behind saying. ''We can help,'' as i turned around to see a orange pony with blond hair and a southern accent. I was shocked by the talking pony But right now if i don't do something my brother will die. ''I'l take any help i can get at the moment what can you do?'' I said with a desperate stressed voice. My friend lives here nearby and she can help your Friend said the orange pony. ''GIRLS run back to ponyville and get the others.'' The three fillies looked in horror and shock from what had happened to anthony. ''GIRLS!!'' she yelled out again waking them up from their shocked state. ''Um..Yeah okey.'' as the three fillies started running towards the town in the horizon. I started picking james up from the ground and i could feel his blood going down my neck and back. ''Hold on brother. Your not gonna die here.Not today,'' Where to I asked the orange pony. Follow me she responded. I followed the orange pony to a small cottage.and the pony stopped to knock on the door, but we had no time to waste. So i went marine on it's ass and kicked it open to see a yellow pegasus.At the moment i dont give a fuck if i see a unicorn as long as it could help. However the yellow pegasus looked completely terrified when the door was kicked in and and saw me. ''Fluttershy, This animal needs your help its been bitten in the neck several times by timber wolves.'' said the orange pony Suddenly the pegasus rose up in surprise and shock and carried 'AND I KID YOU NOT' carried anthony from my arms and into a bed. ''Bring me my first aid kit'' the yellow pegasus ordered The orange pony went to a small closet and took out a first aid kit. She took some bandage and soaked it with the wolfs blood that had splattered on anthonys chest. ''Help me take off his stuff from his chest'' the yellow pegasus said out laud. I took off his kevlar and equipment and threw it to the side even took off two rifles who were hanging around his neck. One of those were mine, I threw the weapons to the side. ''Hold up his head for me!'' said the yellow pegasus. She wrapped the soaked bandages around Anthony's neck. ''Why are you doing that,'' Thats Contaminated. ''Don't worry hun, Trust her.'' said the southern pony with her hoof on my back as trying to comfort me. ''There, Now all we can do now is wait'' Said the yellow pegasus. ''Thank you. I cant belive Im asking this from a yellow pegasus but would you mind if i lie down for a moment?'' ''Oh...I don't mind.'' said the yellow pegasus nervously I gave a drowsy nod. I was still exhausted from today's event my Muscles were sore everywhere and I can barely stand up and carrying Anthony did not help.I went downstairs and dropped down on the couch like a stone and before I knew I was fast asleep. *** *BONK* I was woken up by the sound of a slammed door. I quietly rose up from the couch and looked around where I was. But then i turned to a cyan colored pony with rainbow hair who was watching me from the other side of the room. ''Um....Hello?'' I gave a small wave to the pegasus. ''Oh....You're awake'' she said with a unconvincing smile. ''Why are you spying on me?'' i asked with a lifted eyebrow ''WHAT! I'm not a spy!'' She said out loud with a guilty tone in her voice. ''I didn't say that, I said why are you spying on me.'' still keeping my expression. ''Alright then I was spying on you. I just wanted to check that you weren't dangerous'' ''I'ts because i'm black isn't it?'' I said with a cheeky smile' the cyan pegasus looked at me with a confused look. ''just kidding.'' ''You're friend told me what he did to those wolves,But he also did save my friends so I can let that pass. But i still don't trust you guys....You are guys right?'' she said with a blush on her face. ''I'f you want you can get a look'' I said with a even more cheekier smile. The cyan colored pegasus turned completely red from the comment.''Hahaha just kidding again, you really need to lighten up. Yes i am a guy, And you? guy or girl?'' I said with a chilled look on my face. ...........................*Awkward silence* ''What's your name?'' I asked the cyan pegasus ''I'm Rainbow Dash,Fastest flyer in all of equestria and soon to be Wonderbolt. If you want i can sign you a Autograph, I'ts gotta be such an honor to meet someone like me.'' ´´This pegasus sure is full of herself i thought to myself´´ ''You're James right?'' Rainbow dash asked me with a guessing look on her face. ''How the hell do you know that??'' i asked in a loud and surprised voice ''Calm down. Your friend mentioned you several times and I put two and two together to guess that you are James...and I guess I was correct.'' ''Oh...Sorry for my outburst. How is anthony doing?'' I asked in a worried tone ''Don't act like such a baby, He's alright he went to town with my friends. I Overheard Tarity offer your friend a place to say. I'm surprised i didn't think she would let someone like "him" a place to stay.'' ''Oh... okay then. By the way I haven't brought this up before but...How can you talk?'' ''I dont know, how can you talk?'' Rainbow shurgged ''Touché. I still can't believe I'm looking at a pega.- ''Bla bla bla boring talking'' rainbow dash said interrupting me.''So, big guy do you play any sports? A big guy like you has to be pretty athletic, Do you work out? How much can you bench? Whos stronger between you and your friend? who would win in a fight?'' ''Calm down, Take a deep breath and ask me one question at a time.'' I said to the energetic pegasus 'She took a deep breath and started asking' Do you play any sports? I play football You mean Hoofball? ''hoof... I see what you did there' Replacing foot with hoof. Anyways yes i did, But when i signed up for the marines i stopped playing, didn't get the chance. But i was pretty good at it'' ''You have to play against me one off these days, I'm unstoppable in hoofball, Anyways next question'' 'Do you work out?'' ''Yes. everyday to stay in shape.'' ''How much can you bench, I bet you can't bench more then me 20 pounds is my record'' She said while rubbing her hoof on her chest trying to brag. ''Hahaha a 10 year old boy can do that. Anyways I can bench press 390 pounds thats my record.'' Rainbow dash's jaw fell to the ground with comic relief to it.''You're lying.'' She yelled out.''Nopony can bench that much. Not even Roidrage can bench that much.'' ''Well i'm not a short adorable weak pony'' I said with a shit eating grin. ''Alright then next question'' She said with a frustrated look trying to change the topic. ''Who is stronger you or your friend`'' In lifting weights i'm always stronger than him, however in a fight I couldn't meet his agility speed and fighting moves. We regularly spar sometimes and he always manages to take me down even with me being stronger he uses it against me like its my weakness.'' ''You two sound like you are cool enough to hang out with me ''Rainbow dash put on her sunglasses''.Hey do you want to work out later today? We can see if you really can bench press 390 pounds.0'' ''Sure i'm up for that, But first i have to see Anthony If you help me find him we can work out together.'' I lied to the pegasus ''Cool, he is at Rarity's place. Lets see if you can keep up with me.'' Rainbow dash said with a confident look on her face ''Oh, great...'' I muttered to myself Chapter 6 Captain Vs Sergeant''While we were waiting for the princess to show up i was sitting in the corner and joggling my knife outta boredom' You know you shouldn't play with that knife.'Twilight said sounding like my mother' Whats the worst that can happen? 'I Said with an arrogant smile' You could hurt yourself.'She said in a nagging voice' Oh, You mean like this? ''I let the knife fall down on me and the sharp end of the knife hit my right arm and it caused it to barley bleed Which sent Twilight into shock' Anthony we have to bandage that Immediately.Twilight said in a worried tone. Jesus fucking Christ, Calm down i didn't even feel that. You act as if you've never gotten a single cut in your life. I will have you know I've had a paper cut in my face.'She said with a tone that was trying to make her look tough' Watch out we got a bad ass over here 'I said with my hands up in the air' You don't have to be scared off me. 'Twilight responded to my comment' 'I let out a giant facepalm' I was being sarcastic..God a newborn infant can take a paper cut to the face and not even notice it. This world is sooo...Girly and squeamish. Honestly i kinda miss being shot at by talibans.By the way when is this Princess here. we've been waiting for an hour now. 'I said with a annoyed voice' Hmmm..It's unusual for the Princess to take this much time to get here. I'm gonna head back home and send another letter asking where she is, something might have happened. Anthony will you be alright staying here alone for a moment, You talk to me like i'm a child, I'l be fine 'I responded with a nod' .Twilight then left the apartment and closed the door behind her. Guess i can listen to some music in the meanwhile.'I took out my iphone and earplugs from my pocket and started listening to Some AC/DC while I kept throwing my knife in the air again. Youtube Video Back in black I hit the sack I've been too long I'm glad to be back Yes I'm, let loose From the noose That's kept me hanging about I keep looking at the sky 'Cause it's gettin' me high Forget the herse 'cause I'll never die I got nine lives Cat's eyes Usin' every one of them and running wild 'Cause I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back, back (Well) I'm back in black Yes, I'm back in black Back in the back Of a Cadillac Number one with a bullet, I'm a power pack Yes, I'm in a bang With a gang They've got to catch me if they want me to hang Cause I'm back on the track And I'm leadin' the pack Nobody's gonna get me on another rap So look at me now I'm just makin' my play Don't try to push your luck, just get out of my way 'Cause I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back, back (Well) I'm back in black Yes, I'm back in black Well, I'm back, Yes I'm back Well, I'm back, Yes I'm back Well, I'm back, back Well I'm back in black Yes I'm back in black Hooo yeah Ohh yeah Yes I am Oooh yeah, yeah Oh yeah Back in now Well I'm back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back Back in black Yes I'm back in black Outta sight *** ''After listening to Back in black I could here a childish voice at the door''. Sweetie belle are you sure that the "Monster" is here? Why would he be at your sisters house, I mean the sight of it would send your sister to a coma. Guess we just have to find out'. As the Door opened up, and the three fillies saw me. sitting in the kitchen corner with my back against the wall. they all stood there in shock, Oh..Hello again, you are those fillies I saved aren't you? ....... Hello? THE MONSTER CAN TALK! RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!. 'The orange pegasus yelled out'. Calm down Scootaloo, If he wanted to eat us he would have done it by now. I'm sorry mister, Scootaloo is a bit of a chicken. I'm Applebloom, and i'm sweetie belle the white unicorn said with a squeak in her voice. Did you want anything? 'I asked the trio' We heard from the town's folks that there was a monster that went into rarity's house. We guessed that it was you and we wanted to see for ourselves that if it was true. Alright then...What now? I asked the three fillies We wanted to ask you if you have a cutie mark. 'The fillies stared at me with anticipation awaiting my answer' Cutie mark? I asked in complete confusion'. I've never heard of something called a cutie mark. Are you saying you don't have your cutie mark? 'asked the squeaky unicorn'. That means you can join the Cutie Mark Crusaders. 'Applebloom said with a overjoyed voice' *Crusader? Oh shit I better stay out of this* 'I thought to myself'' Sorry not interested. 'I said to the trio of fillies.' By the way. What is a cutie mark? I asked the southern filly You don't know what a cutie mark is? have you been living under a rock. 'The orange pegasus filly asked me with a disrespectful tone in her voice. Everyone knows that a cutie mark magically appears on a ponies flank when he or she discover what their special talent is. Oooh, so that's what those butt tattoos are. Anyways Humans don't have cutie marks. But how do you know what your special talent is? Sweetie belle asked with a squeak in the sentence Well, Its complicated we humans are all Different. We have different beliefs, perspectives, and experiences from one and other. I for example I wasn't born a soldier I was shaped into one, by vigorous physical and mental training. But lets say if someone wants to become a doctor because he really wants to help people then he will have to go to college and university before he can get a internship. The three fillies looked at me with disappointment like they were expecting something more "Awesome". Enough with the questions now, thats all I've done today. 'I said with a tired look on my face' Could we ask you for a favor. 'The three fillies looked at me with their puppy dog eye's 'I let out a deep breath in submission' What is it. We have Show and Tell tomorrow in school and it would be great if we could have you as our Show and Tell. Fine 'I said with a annoyed tired voice'. YAY CUTIE MARK CRUSADER SHOW AND TELLERS!!!!!!! 'The three fillies screamed so loud that my ear drums burst.' Alright then, run along now. The three fillies left the house in a moments notice. *** I've been waiting on rarity and twilight for about an hour now. You know what, Fuck this i'm going to out for a walk. I need to stretch my legs anyways. RUN!!! MONSTER!! everybody screamed out in terror,I ignored them and just went on with my business and went to take a stroll through the park, and more screaming of course, But something else happened this time i saw off in the distance was a group of stallion running towards me all clad in golden armor. Halt in the name of her majesty! Look guys i'm not looking for any trouble i'm just taking a stroll through the park. I saw through their pokerface that they where surprised that i could talk' We have been ordered by captain shining armor to take you into custody. WAIT, WHAT?!! Don't resist! 'One of the guards used some sort of spell but when it touched my body it dissipated. Impossible! 'The unicorn was shocked what had happened to his spell' Last chance to follow us to the station. or you will be slain monster! Try it mother fucker 'I said with my teeth clenching and my eye's narrowed and drew my knife' I will warn you if you draw an attack i will not show mercy! You do what you have to but nobody except a superior officer talks to me like that. The calm before the shitstorm..Everyone was waiting for a move to be made until one of the nervus soldiers used his spear on me and cut me on the face' I took the spear of the soldier who had cut me and used it to parry of the rest of the guards who where trying to impale me. But without hands i had a huge advantage and i however instead using the sharp end went for more hitting the ponies in the head with the other end of the stick. 'I walked over to the guard who threatened me' Give me one reason why i shouldn't cut off your head and make it into a trophy. But i was interrupted of the sound of me being surrounded by more guards but these were pegasus and two who were carrying a unicorn on a chariot. Captain Shining Armor i presume? 'I said to the unicorn clad in purple and golden armor' You can talk? said the shocked Captain. Yes and I can ask questions like WHY DID YOU SEND YOUR SOLDIERS TO ARREST OR KILL ME! 'I said in a yelling voice which scared every pegasus in the area'. One of my scouts told me you were attacking the towns folk! And It shows he was right, Now put down the spear or we will take you down with lethal force if we have to. Make me dick head! *Unicorn horn joke* 'The captain shot a bolt of magic energy at me which dissipated but it burned the ground around me' How did you?...Nevermind, Guards seize him! There were about twenty guards who all tried to poke me with their spears, I broke the sharp part of one of them with a punch when it missed me and took the stick from him to go all jackie chan on their asses. 'Who knew that my training in martial arts weapon would come in handy one day I thought to myself' I kept dodging and dancing in the wind to dodge the spears attempts to jab me. I kept using the stick as a non lethal weapon. I dodge 1 hit only to hit two guards in the head knocking their helmets off. After a while the pegasus started dropping their weapons and charging me with hoof combat. ***Big mistake alert*** As i started kicking and punching the stallions that were half my size. Breaking some wings and arms to make sure they don't get up again. When the dust had settled I felt an agonizing stinging pain Through my right side of my back a spear head cut just through my arm pit and opened up a bloody wound. ***Big mistake alert OVER 9000** I turned around to see it was the lonely Captain that had thrown the spear with the help of his magic. he drew his sword and i just narrowed my eyes for the gruesome kill that was about to happen. the stallion charged towards me and I grabbed the sword in mid air of swing which cut open my hand a little bit but worth it for what was coming next. I could see the fear in his eyes at that moment. His rank meant nothing and he was all alone against someone eight times stronger then him. I kicked his right leg snapping it to the side. He fell to the ground outa a loss of balance. I then Unrelentlessly started punching him in the face 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30. I finally relented. I took out my knife and put it up against the alive but unconscious captain's throat then i heard a loud feminine voice crying STOP IT,Please STOP IT. 'I turned my head to see a medium sized mare with wings and a horn. She had a pink coat and a striped mane from pink dark pink and yellow' Who are you? i asked the unicorn pegasus' I am princess cadance. 'The pink unicorn pegasus replied with tears running down her cheeks' Then tell me princess. Why shouldn't I kill this stallion who just sent 25 soldiers to kill me. Please...spare my husband...I came here to tell him of the news. 'The pink pony continued crying' What news? 'I said with a curious yet serious look on my face' He...He is going to be a father...Please don't kill him. 'I glanced at the pink pony and turned towards the unconscious captain. My rage had been tempered but i still wanted to make a trophy of his head.' But I felt an old feeling that i remember the time i got those news before..., I wouldn't do that to anyone. Sure he may have sent to arrest me and even tried to kill me but it was for fair reasons...I was kinda scary looking and he thought i had assaulted the ponies that came before the pegasus group'. I stood up and turned towards the pink pony. Make sure he doesn't take this second chance at life for granted. 'I saw the unicorn pegasus nod with tears falling down her cheeks. A massive white thunderbolt hit me but i didn't feel any of it MONSTER WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY GUARDS! I turned around to see another unicorn pegasus surrounded by close to 50 guards both unicorn and pegasus combination Oh this day just keeps getting better and better.'I thought to myself' Chapter 7 Behold the power of humans''Fuck my life..Seriously fuck it!'' ´´I don't think i can take on 50 guards and what looked like the Princess Celestia and another dark fur coated unicorn pegasus which i can guess is Princess Luna.´´ however they didn't look happy. "Monster you are as vile as your master Discord. You requested this audience in attempt for an assassination!" No! I don't even know who Discord is.I was attacked by these guard and captain himself sent them after me. 'I said to the princesses in my defence" "SILENCE! you will be brought to justice. Guards seize him!" Then 5 pegasus guards started flying towards me with their spears. "WAIT don't make me do this.-"one of the pegasus guards tried to jab me with the spear i dodged it with lightning quick reflexes and took his spear from him and broke the head of it to remove the sharp point. Another but successfully slashing me in the chest.."AAARGH!!" I fell down on my left knee and I was breathing heavily trying not lose control to my anger...It did not work. The guard were observing my heavy breathing and were awaiting my next move.When I stood up it felt like a surge of power, I've never felt like this...sure i've had my episodes but nothing like this. I turned towards the pegasus who had slashed me. Out of fear he hid himself behind his shield when I punched the shield he was sent flying into the horizon. I took up the fighting stick which i had recently created. I started going chuck norris on the guards that surrounded me. I hit one of the pegasus in the head while blocking another jam and i took the spear from the guard who tried to jab me and stabbed him in the leg. And one last pegasus charged me and tried to impale me but i grabbed the sharp end of the spear and took it from him and hit him in the head so his helmet flew off and the stick it was attached to broke. After my display of superior speed, strength and dexterity the remaining guards were terrified of me, Not even their 45 pegasus guards who were still by the princess could take me down.But then princess Celestia finally stepped forward. "ENOUGH OF THIS!, You will be reunited with your master in stone!" As her horn started glowing I was afraid for what was going to happen next. When the energy beam of pure light hit my body... I didn't feel any different. I looked towards the unicorn pegasus and she was staring at me with surprise. "NO...This can't be!" The princess said in denial' I jumped on the unicorn pegasus drew my knife against her throat while having a choke hold with my arms around her neck celestia was shivering in fear knowing her end was gonna come sooner than she expected. But then i could hear a roar like voice STOP!!! DO NOT DARE TO HURT OUR SISTER!!" The dark blue princess Her horn started flaring and princess celestia was glowing, but nothing was happening... "If i release you, can we have a civilized talk instead of violence?" I whispered into the sun goddesses ear.The princess was taking her time...probably shocked by my suggestion of a peaceful talk. "Very well!" I let go of her and all her guards from before regroup with spears pointed towards me "Aren't you gonna tell them to put down their weapons?" I asked taking my fighting stance again if they tried to attack me. "No Creature has ever come this close to end my life. Not even your master Discord.Its understandable if they are keeping their guard up." The dark blue mare flew up to her sister."Is it possible sister? is this thing a human and if so..Could it mean they've returned?" She leaned to her sister while keeping her gaze on me "You know Princess you could just ask me if i am a human. And the answer is yes." I said with a cocky tone against the monarchs "So The masters of war and Defiers of magic have returned.."Celestia said in a slight horrified and dramatic voice. What?!" I took note of the title she had given me I understand the master of war part, But what do you mean Defiers of magic?" I asked the princesses in a shocked expression "Human before we answer your question, we must know what your attentions are in Equestria!" "I don't have one. Me and my friend where supposed to die honorable deaths in my world but..." **I explained to the princesses how i got here and how this drama started** "...Are you saying my guards attacked you without provocation?" Celestia asked me with a (I don't believe you stare)' "If I was here to kill I would have done it by now wouldn't I?" "Its hard to believe your story human..Captain Shining is the most honorable guard I have met in thousands of years" Celestia kept her unconvincing gaze Right then the princess was interrupted by four ponies i recognized immediately and one human who was escorted by a couple of guards "Anthony!" James yelled out which put the guards on even more alert "Motha fucka are you outta your damn mind? What did you do this time?!" I ran towards my brother and gave him a bear hug which lifted him from the ground.Twilight however did not look happy "WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BBBFF!?"'She yelled at me with her horn glowing "Princess celestia what happened? a guard pony went around town looking for someone like James but white instead they said that he had attack my brother!" *** After a long Re-explanation what had happened to the events*** "I don't believe you! The royal guard would never do such a thing let alone my brother" "Why would I attack the royal guard then? I'm psychopathic yes, but I never attack unless in self defence. and the scar on my face was from the encounter before I fought your brother..and this scar-" I took off my shirt and showed them all the heavy bleeding wound from my chest which Twilight went pale from seeing. "I did fight the guards but it was all in non lethal force i used a spear with its sharp point broken off so nopony would get hurt. But...Your brother however threw a spear which cut threw me luckily it slashed the side of my rib and if it hit a little to the left i might have stopped breathing! ATTEMPT AT MURDER!" I shouted in a loud and angry voice."I'm not going to lie, I was close to killing your brother, make his head into a trophy and make his chain of command realize not to fuck with me..But luckily for him I happened to meet his wife and she was the most reasonable person i met today. She asked me to not kill him. instead of attacking me. I showed him mercy even tho he almost killed me. Oh, and Twilight you may want to talk to her." "But back to the original topic. Celestia I need to know what you meant earlier, Defiers of magic you called us humans."Everyone including James were surprised by the title Alright then I see if you came here for death and destruction you would have done it by now. A long time ago when Discord The spirit of chaos was Sovereign over the world he had an army at his disposal..Humans which took care of any resistance from any other of the races. Ponies,Buffalos,Gryphons, Minotaurs and last but not least dragons...According to legend they weren't from this world. And as an impressive way of showing their dominance. They had killed all dragons to extinction in their world. And they were the first to create swords,Spears and armor in our world. as you can see we learned a thing or two from them. "Wait are you telling me Dragons existed in the human world!!?" me and james said in unison with a equal amount of shock in our voices "Indeed. The humans were master of tactics and combat. And one specific feature with them was that they had a full immunity against magic and everything they were in contact couldn't tap into magic as well.. For example when you were holding me hostage and Luna tried to teleport me to safety, it wouldn't allow her as long as i was in physical contact with you. ''YOU HOLD THE PRINCESS HOSTAGE!!?'' the four ponies screamed in unison. ''Aye, She tried to turn me into stone and her guards did try to kill me'' I said with my hands in the air like a shield from the accusation ''5 minutes in a new world and you already took a sun goddess hostage...Why am i not surprised'' James said with his hands covering his face out of embarrassment ''Continuing. The humans had their Immunity for magic. Not even the Elements could stop them. But something happened with their ranks...The humans rebelled against their master and with their Immunity and disruption of magic they easily overthrew him but he wasn't defeated just yet. He was running from his subjects until we cornered him and used the elements against him while he was weakened and injured.'' ''How long ago was this?'' James asked out of curiosity ''Close to two thousand years ago..'' Celestia replied ''That was during the Roman empire'' James said in shock and turned his face towards me ''Your guards helmets even reflect similar to what they had.'' ''How do you know that?'' I asked James ''I studied Roman and Greek history during College remember?'' ''Huh..looks like you're worthless knowledge finally is put to use.'' I said with an arrogant smile ''But what happened to the humans?'' Twilight asked her mentor ''The humans ended up creating a civil war and they didn't have any females to reproduce so in the end they died out.''Celestia said in a rather sad tone ''And the same will happen to us'' I said with a angry look at both of them.Everyone were watching me including james outa shock from my completely moodswing comment. ''I think we have discussed enough for now. But i see no reason to fight you or your army princess. plus they would lose if I really wanted to win'' I said crossing my arms and letting my guard down. ''Can you send us back to our world?''James asked a little desperately. ''I'm sorry but even if i knew a spell to send you to another world it wouldn't work on you humans'' ''So..We are stuck here''? Celestia nodded ''But where are we supposed to live? How will we keep us from starving if we cant afford to buy food and how are we supposed to earn a living.'' James said confused and without knowing what to do he almost started to panic. I wrapped my arms around my brother with a comedic smile.''Oh come on James don't worry about food" I said in a optimistic voice... "We can always eat that pony over there" I pointed towards a random guard who took notice and I swear I could see piss going down his leg. "May we be excused for a moment?" The princesses said and the three Alicorns as Twilight had called them were discussing about us in the background. *** The day was reaching the point of twilight and it started getting dark We three have come to an agreement that you two have an offer to become citizens of Equestria and If you are interested you can be signed in into the Royal guard as...Lets just say that your fighting skills haven't gone on blind eyes. Any pony who can take out 25 of my guards without even trying would be a valuable asset to the royal guard. I was a bit taken back by the offer..´´Why would they offer two very dangerous and possibly psychotic humans a place amongst their military and close to the leaders of a nation as well..There is something they aren't telling us..´´. I am only in if James is tagging along, And for the the record I am and always will be a marine and my Corp and country are my main priority. James did have some moral issue about..Desertion, as much as we knew we would never see earth again It was still a hard choice."I agree with Anthony. Me and Anthony will always be marines." James took a moment before continuing."But as long as our government has no existence in this world we will work for you. But we won't give away government information." We can keep discussing the terms at The library if its okay with Twilight?. 'Princess Celestia asked her student' Of course princess 'Twilight said with a big smile towards her mentor' 'After seeing A squad of pegasi carry the injured captain away from ponyville to a castle in a mountain off in the distance and Twilight talking to princess Cadance outside ponyville. she then hugged her and looked cheerful, probably from the news that she is going to be an aunt' You two will be working as our personal guards and You will only answer to us 'Celestia said with a dominant facial expression' I kinda love the irony of hiring a guard that almost killed you. I commented the idea We agree to these terms 'James said with a respectful nod' So the Last thing is that you both will be equipped according to your choosing and you two will have to pick which Princess you wish to protect. Well i can obviously say by our personalities that I'm more of day person and Anthony here is more of a night person so that pretty much sums it up that i will be protecting you Princess celestia James logic is flawless. There is no better feeling than being awake during complete darkness and to see the beautiful moon 'i said with charisma in my voice' So i will be protecting Princess Luna DO YOU REALLY MEAN THAT?! 'Luna said with a overjoyed laud voice which made everyone look at her funny' hehe sorry 'she said while giving an adorable cute face' And Lastly you have the option to change your name into something..more Equestrian.. Name change? Do we have to pay 10$ for it? Anthony ...Shut the fuck up with your memes already and accept the terms. Fine...I guess Crimson Phoenix will do and its also bad ass, What about you James? I will go with Dawn Fury Then we have an agreement 'Luna said with a graceful smile' You both will be in Canterlot for a week. Tomorrow night you both will have a chariot to pick you up. Make sure to say your goodbyes and have your stuff ready! Good bye princesses 'James licking ass as always'. And just like that the princesses were gone by some sort of teleportation. Well then Dawn Fury lets get the fuck outta this tree house.'I chuckeling at the idea of name change for free'' Right after you Crimson Phoenix. 'James said with a cheeky smile' As your good friend. If you ever call me that again. I will break your fucking neck. 'We left the tree house to see all the guards had disappeared. and a note which was hanging on the door *Anthony and James could you please come to sugarcube corner....Its this big house that looks like its made out of candy* *** *While we were searching for sugarcube corner. James told me of his day and his plans tomorrow* Finally. This house looks like it belongs in a kids show for girls. 'I said turning towards James' Lets just get inside already ' James said with a tired and annoyed sigh' 'As we went inside, the room was black and not even with my enhanced night vision i couldn't see what was in the room' SURPRISE!!! I drew my knife and James drew his handgun and started aiming out of Marine instinct. 'All the ponies were in utter silence from shock from seeing us' ..........Everyone still just staring at us........ Calm down everypony they are really nice if you give them a chance 'applejack told the shocked crowd' 'Me and James put away our weapons' Mister Anthony 'I saw Squeaky belle by my leg' Hey sweetie belle 'I went down and hugged the little filly, When the ponies saw me hugging the filly i guess they must have realized that I'm friendly' What happened to the music 'some pink pony yelled out' Sorry I'l take care of that 'Said a pony with electric blue hair with purple glasses' Youtube Video After a couple of minutes the ponies started to get more comfortable with me and James' They started dancing, eating and taking a closer look at us. Hello there 'Me and james turned towards a purple pink pony with smiling flowers as her cutie mark' My name is cheerilee and i'm sweetie belles teacher Its nice to meet you cheerilee both me and anthony went down on one knee to give her a hand/hoof shake Sweetie belle Scootaloo and Applebloom said they were bringing in a "Human" to show and tell today...I honestly didint believe them until i saw you coming out of rarity's boutique. Yeah I promised them that i would come for Show and Tell tomorrow You...around children? 'James looked at me with one raised eyebrow' Anyways I am curious myself to learn more about you 'Cheerilee said with a warm smile' Well I will see you tomorrow then, Enjoy the party.'I gave a warm smile back to cheerilee' Uhh...Anthony are you alright? Yeah...Why do you ask? Since when are you polite? seriously you're starting to creep me out. 'James took a step back' Don't worry I'm going all pedobear on them ' I replied to James uncomfortableness' Now there is the Anthony I know 'James said relieved with a cheeky grin on his ugly face' **After meeting Pinkie pie, Lyra , Bon bon, The flower ponies, Vinyl, Octavia and the rest of the ponies that showed up the to party** Anthony and James do you two care to say a few words? 'Pinkie said with a giant glee' Sure pinkie, 'James responded' 'James and I went up on the stage were vinyl had been doing her Djing' Thank you all for coming here tonight I'm glad that you ponies aren't afraid of me and Anthony anymore. We have generously been granted a home and a job from the princesses, We have been honored to be their personal guards. And as part of the Royal guard we are here to protect and serve to all who need our help. 'A loud applause came from the ponies' 'Then i pushed James away to take the microphone' And tomorrow 11 PM me and James will be working out, So all you mares who want to see real muscles can come by the Dojo and see me and James spar in a kickboxing match all in good fun. 'James facepalmed at my interjection' Good damnit Anthony 'All the mares in the party started blushing except Twilight' Thank you all for coming and have good night 'James ended the speech, and him and I went off the stage' 'As the towns ponies started leaving i went up to rarity to ask her for a favor' Uh...Rarity..Me and James need to ask a favor from you' I was kicking the floor a little bit out of shame' Yes? What is it darling? Remember what i said about us humans always wearing cloths? well that requires us having a lot of cloths...And i was wondering if you could make me and James 5 copies of our current uniforms. Are you telling me...that you want to make uniform for humans 'Rarity's eyes started to glitter with excitement' uh...yes ' hesitantly answered' This is the opportunity of a lifetime! Of course i'll help you and James,Free of charge of course. I can start with your batch of uniforms. I will all night if i have to! 'she said with a dramatic pose' I just need to make a couple of measurements and tell me what you want and then i'll drop them off before you have to leave tomorrow. Thank you rarity. ' I went down on one knee and kissed her hoof. But i saw across the room that Spike got jealous...' 'I turned to James and gave him a bro shake' Cya tomorrow Dawn Fury 'still chuckling at the idea of our new names' Take care Anthony 'James said rolling his eyes' Canterlot Castle Tia... don't you think we should have told the humans about all their powers? No Lulu for now we need to wait and see what fate has in store for them. Chapter 8 Diamond dogs, Phoenix and DragonsRarity held her word....She did work all night on my Standard desert shirt and desert colored pants. and my Boxers which she almost fainted when the strong scent of sweat came through...talk about an awkward After i had taken a shower which felt beyond great after being covered in blood dirt, timber wolf blood which also was tree zap and some pony blood from Twilight's brother. There you go Anthony. I hope it lived up to your expectation. 'Rarity said waiting for my approval and my thoughts on the uniform' I am very grateful rarity. You did an amazing job looks like a direct copy of mine when they were new. I don't know how to thank you. ' I said with a warm smile towards Rarity' Is there anything i could do to pay you back? Well..'Rarity was putting her hoof behind her head' I was wondering if you could make peace with Fluttershy before you have to leave today. I went behind a changing booth and started putting my uniform. If thats the way i can pay you back then i will. today after my workout session with James and Rainbow dash I'll go to Fluttershy and apologies to her for "Hurting" those wolves. Alright then i have to go now, I promised your little sister that i would come to show and tell today. Oh well then you better hurry, That starts in in 10 minutes. Fuck then i better hurry putting on my cloths and boots. 'I finally put on my uniform and it felt like a second layer of skin. It fit perfectly' Alright then I'm heading off now James should come by in about a minute and to pick up his uniforms, BYE! I yelled to Rarity before i left to go to school...Never thought i would go back there again.' 'Sprinting towards the school and finding my ways through hearing the school bell ringing' As i went inside it was quite small for a school...like only two classrooms. I could see cheerilee though the class room door which had a small window I Knocked on the door to signify i was here and she waved back to me .I listened through the door to wait before I could enter the classroom ''Sweetie belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo Looks like your Show and tell has arrived. Now everyone before we bring him out I would like you to not be afraid of Mister Anthony he is kinda of a big creature.'' The door opened and Cheerilee said i could come in now. I went in to see a classroom full with staring fillies and colts ...Hi i said with a smile to the classroom. This is Mister Anthony, he is here today to answer a couple questions. ............The class room was silent still trying to take in the giant human that had entered the classroom Ehm how about i start telling you what i am. I am a human, I'm 28 years old and I'm a marine, Its sorta like the princess royal guards but better trained. and currently I'm working as Princess Luna's personal guard I could see several hoofs raised to ask a question.' Yes? Do you eat Ponies? ....'I was shocked by the question,but if i would blatantly answer Yes they would get scared to death' Before i answer this question. You need learn to about the diets of animals of the world. Can anyone tell me what a Herbivore is? 'A red mane filly raised her hoof' Yes? what's your name? Twist, mister and a Herbivore is an animal whose diet consists mainly of plants like Us ponies or zebras Correct! Can you also tell me what a carnivore is? She responded again' A carnivore is a animal whose diet consists mainly of meat for example timber wolves or lions Correct again twists. You get bonus points if you can tell me what a omnivore is. I'm sorry mister but i don't know 'twist says with a sad facial expression' Alright then i better answer the question from earlier. An omnivore is a combination of herbivore and carnivore. We can eat both plants...and meat.'Then all the eyes in the classroom started shivering' So to answer your question I can put ponies in my diet if i want. but i can promise you i have never eaten a pony and i'm planning to keep it that way. the entire classed took a deep breath from relief' Any more questions? 'Another hoof was raised to ask a question' Yes whats your name? Diamond tiara Daughter of Filthy rich. 'she said with even bigger bragging tone then Rainbow dash' Uh..okay .. what's your question My question is: Do humans have cutie marks? No humans don't have cutie marks. From what i've learned is that a cutie marks appear magically and it is chained to your destiny. Humans don't have magic and we create our own fate. so it would be impossible for us to get a cutie mark. In that case what is the point of having you here if you're just a hairless ape who can never be special 'She said while giving a hoof bump to a filly with silver hair and glasses' Diamond tiara! You don't talk to our guest in such manner! Cheerilee said with a stern voice to the insolent filly' 'I got closer to the filly who had insulted me as my size pretty much cover the sunlight and towering above her arrogant smile went away to a gulp of terror.I went down on one knee and looked her in the eye' Could you tell me what you special talent is? I'm a Beauty pageant for modeling or beauty contests. 'she said it like its an achievement' So while you are putting on pretty dresses and make yourself feel better doing something useless i'm gonna keep protecting one of the Princesses responsible for life on the planet. Whos really the special one here. And for the record i don't think you even know yourself what a cutie mark is...And i've been here only one day. A cutie mark can be a good or a bad thing. Humans may not have a cutie marks but we can be anything we put our hearts and minds into. I can be a soldier a doctor a teacher a football player if thats really want, But a cutie mark is a guessing game once you get yours, you are chained to it forever. have fun putting on dresses for the rest of your life. 'I stood up and moved back to the chart alongside Cheerilee who was face hoofing' We have time for one last question. 'All the hoofs in class were raised' You with the bow and arrow cutie mark 'I pointed towards a filly with blue fur and mane' what's your name? Archer, mister Anthony. 'She said hesitantly' What's your question 'I said with a very warm smile' 'I could see my warm smile was infecting her and she returned the smile to me' How many humans are there in equestria? 'I could see my warm smile was infecting her and she returned the smile to me' Do you have a special somepony where you came from? Whats a special somepony? 'I whispered to cheerilee' Its like a marefriend...you know dating..'Cheerilee whispered back' Oh..Well no archer i don't have a special somepony. When i was in the marines i never had time for that kinda stuff. Well then Thank you for coming here and telling us a little about yourself and your species 'Cheerilee said with a nod' Well i have to go now...we probably wont see each other for a week now because i'm heading to canterlot tonight But don't worry i will be back. 'everyone in the class started applauding' 'I left the school and checked what time it was on my phone it said 10:48 looks like i'll make it to Dojo on time' When i arrived to the Dojo i saw there were lots of mares and stallion waiting on me. I could see James with his Remade marine uniform. I was suddenly approached by Rainbow dash' THERE YOU ARE! everyone has been waiting on you and your friend, some stallions want to challenge you to a hoof buck fight. Tell them they are more then welcome to challenge me but we wont hold back. 'As we went into the Dojo and all the mares and stallions following us,Me and james were approached by a couple of stallions who wanted to challenge us to a fight in the ring. Of course we accepted' My first opponent was a stallion by the name rick shaw.All the mares were watching when me and James took off our shirts to not get them sweaty. Being well trained marines and regularly exercised before we joined we both were pretty muscular so that made the audience blush. Fillies and gentlecolts. Today in a once in a life time fight in the ring Anthony and JAMES! Rainbow dash as the announcer...great. First round Rickshaw Versus Anthony! Rick shaw ready? *nod* Anthony ready? Ready! I yelled out in my sergeant voice which frightened the stallion I was about to fight *DING* Rick Instantly charged towards me with his back legs to kick me but with my superior reflexes i dodged the kick and returned the favor with a sliding low kick that hit him on his right hoof and he fell on his face from having one kicked to the side and both his feet still in the air from a failed buck attempt. wow...i expected more 'I commented with a surprised look on my face' 'The crowd was surprised to see me taking down the stallion with one hit' And Rick Is down! *DING* The crowd started to cheer, Now its James versus Roidrage! Roidrage Ready? YEAH!! James ready? MARINES!!! GO *DING* Roidrage went with a quick charge against James and hit him in the stomach. Everyone thought that he might have gone down on his knees for that hit but unknown to them James had trained his abs to be able to take one powerful hit. James returned the pouch with 5 times the force sending Roidrage against the beton wall and getting stuck like a squashed bug. I DON'T BELIEVE IT ROIDRAGE IS DOWN! 'Rainbow dash said with a overly surprised shout' The crowed went into a frenzy of cheering to the amazing display of superior physical strength' Fillies and gentlecolts the next fight is Anthony vs James! I stepped in front of the crowd and said' If you think James is going to win let me hear you cheer! 'The crowd went berserk from cheering at James in display of trust in his strength' And if you think im win let me hear you cheer! .....'Everypony was looking at each other out of disbelief that i could win. I could hear rainbow dash giggling at the fact nopony was cheering for me' James are you ready? MARINES!!! Anthony are you ready? AMERICA!!!!! *Ding* Bad ass music for a bad ass fight Youtube Video Me and James were circling each other and waiting for the first one to draw the first hit. James knew that most of my special combos were from the first hit that could always lead to a one shot knock out. I changed my tactics this time and went for a fake first hit. He tried to take my arm from the pouch but i was ready to spin to the right with my left heel to spin my entire body to kick him in the backside of his head sending him to the ground. But he could still fight, He came back up again and tried to give me a round house kick but i used my greater speed to dodge and kick his other leg sending him to the ground again. James may have taken some serious hit but he was a marine he is a though mother fucker. He has been stabbed before in his lungs and he could still fucking take down the guy who had tried to mug him'' When he stood up again and this time he looked irritated i used his rage to make me hit me some more...then he use a tactic i wasn't prepared for. He had started going for my feet. He knew that i had a great balance and was very agile but my feet were the source of every move i did. He started doing leg kicks and one of the hit me in the kneecap and making me lose my balance. He took the chance and gave me a powerful punch that sent me against the wall. The crowd were still in shock and awe that i was standing up after taking a hit that had taken out roidrage. But like my brother i was a marine i can also take a immense amount of physical trauma and keep going. I went towards him..he kept using the leg tactic but this time i was ready to switch into air combos he almost hit my left kneecap until i jumped used all my force to deliver a chuck norris roundhouse kick which sent flying face first into the wooden pillar..ouch THAT MOTHER FUCKER WAS STILL STANDING but he was barely conscious... I knew i had to finish him so i used a move i have never done before but always wanted to try. I approached him Jumped with both my legs leaving the ground and both my feet put an imprint on james chest sending him flying several feet and landing on his back JAMES IS DOWN!!!! Rainbow dash roared in awe and awesomeness of the moment. The crowd were cheering and i could see they would at least all would know now why "We" work for the Princesses themselves directly. I went over to my James and helped him up...He was aching in pain but I knew he would be fine. As we took the towels that had been given by rainbow dash started to wipe off the sweat. Everyone in town could hear a high pitch screaming...DIAMOND DOGS!!! Everyone who was in the Dojo rushed out to see what the commotion was all about Rainbow dash flew towards a small filly who was crying heavily. me and james put back on our shirts to run outside Whats the matter 'Rainbow dash asked out of worry for the little filly.' She was still sobbing heavily' Diamond dogs..They took my sister when we were playing by the field outside ponyville 'The filly kept crying What's her name I went down on one knee to consult the crying filly' Her name is...Amethyst star...But i call her amy 'She kept sobbing on my arm as i hugged her trying to comfort her' I promise you, me and my friend James will find her and bring her back to you..Whats your name by the way? Dinky *sniff* Dinky doo she responded with tears and still scared from the events. I promise you Dinky i will go right now to find your sister. But you have to promise me that you will go home and wait until i come back. I don't want to worry about you. do you understand? 'I hugged the little filly again as in saying I wont fail you' Okay...'she replied while wiping the tears of her face' 'I turned towards Bon-bon who had been witnessing the fight and asked her to make sure dinky gets home safely.' As the two ponies left the area James grabbed me by the shoulder in a way of moral support. He knew that even if i had gone through my fair deal of Cruelty in life I was still a little bit human inside..when it comes to innocent kids and babies.but that is a story for another time' Alright then Rainbow dash tell me what are Diamond dogs? They are these big dogs who stand on their feet just like you. They hunt diamonds and sometimes use ponies as mules' How big exactly 'I asked Rainbow' They are pretty much up to you chest. Are they feral like wolves? I was trying to get as much info from these diamond dogs No they use spears and swords. so you have to be more careful Do you know where they are hiding? They have this hide out that where rarity was once kidnapped Alright then Me and James will go pick up our ...Real weapons incase it goes to hell.. We met up here in exactly 2 minutes I started sprinting as fast as i could and ran towards rarity's boutique and opened the door to find rarity in the kitchen with her parents....Worst timing ever...Her parents were in shock to see me but i had no time to comfort them. I quickly went over to grab my giant bag with my weapons and ammo in it' 'I took out my M9 and 4 mags along with my Spartan knife or the tickler as i prefer to call it' 'I cant wait to hear what had happened to rarity's parents after i left i thought to myself while i sprinted back' 'As i came back to see James with his M4 ready to go' Alright then lets go. Rainbow dash you lead the way 'I said to our small group' *** Alright then here we are are here. 'Rainbow dash started' Lets go in there and kick some flank' No! you will go back to ponyville and make sure no more diamond dogs will kidnap ponies, Understood? i said with a very serious tone in my voice and narrowed eyes' Okay..rainbow dash replied, She was a bit scared of my sudden dark serious tone, After Rainbow dash left i turned towards james' Just like old times 'I gave him a smile of the times we used to breach caves in afghan or a taliban warehouse' Fuck yeah! Lets do this Sergeant! 'James responded with enthusiasm ' We went into the cave, James had my six and we slowly could hear crying from the caves..We kept going realy fast but realy quiet. As we kept going we finally saw one of those diamond dogs...they looked like bulldogs but who walk on two feet. I take the one on the right and you take the one on left 'A quick nod from James and we moved to our positions ' We were now pretty much their own shadow and when we came close enough i gave the signal and both me and james pounced to the dogs from behind covering their mouths and stabbing them in the back of the head killing them with only my hand in there mouth as their last reaction before they died. We took the bodies and hid them behind a large rock... After a while we could finally hear orders being Barked at ponies by dogs who look more like cats.. WORK FASTER Ponies 'the diamond dog yelled out and whipped a ponie who were dragging a cart around..To my surprise it was a short diamond dog the size of spike who looked like the leader...classic the smaller the smarter cliche'. We breach in 3 2 1 BREACHING!!!! BANG! BANG! BANG! We killed all the guards that were holding the spears and swords.'The cat dog looked like he was in shock, he snapped him out of it' WHAT IS THIS?! he screamed in a very annoying high pitch voice SHUT THE FUCK UP!! 'i punched the dog in the face' I ASK THE QUESTIONS HERE UNDERSTOOD! I yelled out! First you three will tell me your names Fido , Rover, Spot. 'they said sounding like the three stooges' Now tell me who of you is the leader! 'Everyone pointed towards Spot'. I went down on one knee to spot' What do you have to say in your defence? Im very...'He was cut off by me stabbing his throat. That was a rhetorical fucking question you asshole. 'I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled with all my strenght. It was harder than i expected but i ripped off his head. and blood was literally squirted everywhere and his friends were covered in it Overkill! Anthony don't go overboard now. 'James said in a shocked voice' Shit i've never seen you like this. I stood up again facing the bigger dogs. James you go free the ponies i'll take care business over here. 'he slowly nodded still in shock from me ripping of spots head' alright then you two will get to live. THANK YOU THANK YOU 'The two diamond dogs cried out' But as punishment. FROM THIS DAY FORWARD 70% OF ALL THE GEMS YOU COLLECT EVERY WEEK WILL BE DELIVERED INTO PONYVILLE TO Miss rarity who will give it to the victims of this kidnap...I understand you have met her before and that you have kidnapped her before and you didn't learn your lesson. IF YOU DON'T SEND HER THE GEMS EVERY WEEK I WILL COLLECT YOUR HEAD!!! DO YOU FUCKING UNDERSTAND! ' I yelled as loud as i could to those pricks' Yes yes we understand!. 'The medium sized one said while crying' Good. 'I turned around to see James and three ponies still shaken from me screaming at the diamond dogs' Lets get out of here i said with a tired voice' *** 'As we were walking back to ponyville I started talking to the ponies' I can guess by the diamond cutie mark that you are amethyst? Yes.How did you know my name?' She said with a surprised look on her face' Your brave little sister saw you get taken away by Diamond dogs and she ran back to ponyville and luckily me and James were there to help her. 'Tears started to flow down Amethysts face' Hey. 'I put my hand on her shoulder' Your sister is safe with Bon-bon keeping her company at home don't worry you'll see her soon enough. 'I said with a warm smile trying to comfort the crying mare' I don't know how to thank you 'She said while sobbing' Ponyville safety is all the thanks i need 'I said with a calm empathized voice' You two? what are your names ' I said to the ponies behind me who were talking to James' I'm Berry punch and this is my sister Cherry berry Its nice to meet you both and i'm glad that you are safe 'i said with a friendly smile and tone' *** 15:19 'We had finally arrived at ponyville and I could see My friends, Cheerilee and a gray pegasus were waiting as well on me' When they saw their families the ponies ran towards them and hugged their loved ones. Anthony,James! the ponies yelled out and jumped on us and hugged us. Hey girls...Hows it going?'I said with a cheeky smile' Rainbow dash told us what had happened. Are you two alright? We didn't even get a scratch..The Diamond dogs are very sorry for kidnapping. They promised me that they would give 70% of their gem income every week to Ponyville. That's generous of them 'Rarity responded' and I need you to give it to the affected families rarity You can trust me darling i won't let you down 'She gave a graceful nod' 'Applejack looked at me funny. She knew i was lying' Thank you James and Anthony ' I turned around to see Cheerilee' Thank you for saving my sisters. 'Cheerilee said with tears running down her cheek' Its alright I only did my job. 'I said with a Humble node' You don't have to be so modest 'Twilight said with a glee' I'm not being modest. No soldier should be honored for doing what is expected of him. James turned towards me 'He knew were that quote came from' 'Suddenly i was jumped on by a grey pegasus'. Thank you for saving my Daughter She hugged me so hard i stopped breathing but realized it and let go' Whats your name? 'I asked the grey pegasus' My name is Ditzy Doo. I'm Amethysts and Dinky's mother Oh its nice to meet you miss Doo 'I went down on one knee to shake hand/hoof' Please just call me Derpy 'She said while blushing' *** 16:09 After The families off the kidnap victims went home. Me and James Were just standing clueless what to do next. Well i'm gonna go keep working out. 'he said while shrugging his arms' Remember when the sun goes down The chariot will be here to pick us up Okey mom. 'I said with an arrogant smile' As James went inside the Dojo ' I was approached by applejack' What "Really" happened? 'She looked at me with a frown' What do you want to hear applejack? Do you want me to say that I gave into my anger and killed 6 Diamond dogs and I ripd off their leaders head and threatened to do it again if they touch another pony. 'Applejack was horrified of the detail of how i took care of the diamond dogs' Why did you kill them 'she said still keeping her frown and stomping the ground' Don't judge me Applejack. You know damn well that if it was your daughter or little sister that was kidnapped and whipped by diamond dogs you would also kill them without hesitation. Its easier for me to do it because i know that deep inside they only care about their own survival. They don't care if a pony gets hurt injured or die. .......your right. I'M..wait what? 'I said in utter surprise to hear applejack confess' If somepony would hurt Applebloom or Kidnap her i don't know what i would do. Probably the same thing. I'm sorry for judging you without putting myself in your position....'She put down her head out of sadness and went back to her apple farm' 'I thought its time for me to go to fluttershy and apology for what happened yesterday. When i was standing outside i was taking my time before knocking on the door..Just then the door opened and i saw fluttershy surprised to see me. Oh my..Anthony I was just about to go to rarity to meet you. Thats..ironic because i was gonna meet you aswell...thats why i'm standing here. I was gonna apology for what happened yesterday. I realized that even if you did...well you did defend my friends.'She put her head down in shame' Its okay Fluttershy. Hey why do you have your saddlebag on you? oh I was going to head off to meet a friend. Care if i join you 'I asked with my puppy eyes' Not at all. 'She said with a delicate voice' *** 18:23 Uh..Fluttershy where does this friend of yours life? 'I asked started to get skeptic over me tagging along' Oh, i'm sorry I should have told you this friend lives close to Dragonegg mountain. Ehm...Dragonegg mountain? that name isn't literal right? 'I said with a worried look on my face' There are a few dragons but they are mostly in caves or on the top of mountains and won't attack us unless we invade their territory or wake them up 'Fluttershy said with a very confident tone in her voice...I didn't expect her to be so calm about the idea of dragons being so close to us' *A group of laughters could be heard though the bushes* Fluttershy did..'She jumped on my arms out of terror from where the voices had came from While i was holding her she was shivering and looked Beyond adorable I think this worlds cute ponies is starting to give me diabetes' Calm down Fluttershy! I'm here if something mean shows up 'I tried to comfort the yellow pegasus' 'I put Fluttershy down on the ground to investigate what was nearby' Stay here until i say its safe! Okay? 'Fluttershy nodded and still shivering' I went to closer to the source of the where the laughter had come from' When i got there i could see...Dragons These dragons however luckily were slightly shorter then me..And it looked like they were holding a..It cant be *You Phoenix think you're big stuff because you can turn into fire! You cant even fly fast enough to escape us* 'The dragons were harassing a phoenix who looked like it had a injured wing' Anthony What's going on? Fluttershy yelled or what Fluttershy defines yelling out Which grabbed the attentions of the dragons' ´´Oh...great i thought to myself´´ * WHO'S THERE! the dragon said to my general direction* 'I stepped forward and they saw a bipedal creature who was slightly taller than them' They didn't look so scared of me because they were still dragons..fire claws and scales could give them a edge against me' 'Then Fluttershy appeared behind me and took notice of the dragons' *Oh its one of those weak ponies* Huhu weak ponies * one of the dragons laughed like he was kinda mentally slow What are you doing to that poor innocent Phoenix? 'Fluttershy asked and almost started sobbing' *We are teaching it not mess with us dragons* Did it attack you or something? 'I asked with a raised eyebrow'? *No we just don't like their kind* So you hurt it for no reason! 'Fluttershy tried to raise her voice in anger' She flew closer to them and looked them in the eye The dragons were staring at her for a moment out of confusion and then they...Slapped her into unconsciousness **I hope you didn't forget about Big Mistake Alert** *Hahaha you ponies are weaker than I thought* Well then its good that i'm not a pony 'I looked at the dragons with a murder glare' Now they started getting nervous' I went closer to the dragons' I give you one chance to go back to your nest or everywhere else' Or things are gonna get ugly here i said staring them in the eyes' *Who do you think you are* 'The dragons started to surround me' Your worst nightmare 'I responded with a darker voice to emphasize that i was going to kill them' The dragons took a deep breath and ´´Hope to god that this works´´ An inferno of different colors of fire started surrounding me. *Ha that will show everyone not to mess with us dragons* As the smoke had cleared and they saw i was still in one piece they all got scared' Impossible HOW DID YOU!..I cut him off I've always wonder how dragons could breath fire and a quick answer is that its magic! And I am immune to magic! 'I rammed the first one into tree making almost every leaf in the tree fall down. I Gave him one of the hardest punches i could muster And the shockwave of that cracked the tree and send the first red dragon into unconsciousness I turned towards the grey dragon who was obese and i took out my knife and stabbed him in the scaly throat and he lied in the ground chocking on his own blood. 'Argh!! The albino one clawed me in the back!!' **Do i even have to say it?** I turned towards the albino one and he knew it the scratch on my back only pissed me off. 'I punched him in the forehead and send him on the ground. I started relentlessly punching him!' 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50...I dropped on the ground completely exhausted from the barrage of hits i gave the albino one...I thought to myself i felt like kratos when he punched zeus until the screen was blinded by blood' I looked at my knuckles and they were completely bloody and you could see up to the bone' If i wasn't so exhausted and furious i would have probably gone into shock. I looked over to see Fluttershy was still unconscious. The injured Phoenix saw me lying on the ground...Hey little guy ´´He was anything but little´´ He was looking over my bloodied knuckles. Yeah that happens when you have hands i said chuckling to the phoenix I stood up and after a while the bodies of the two dragons that i had killed....NOO this is not happening!!! The bodies were shaking a little bit and ....a stream of white light came from the grey dragon i had killed I've seen this before...DRAGONBORN!!! no fucking way!!!! i yelled out! I was in complete shock...I may have been a Dragonborn one of the most awesome Video game characters! hmm maybe i should try it out.*Just then the second dragon i had killed started flowing the same white light that the grey dragon had unleashed' However instead of turning into skeleton the body was turned into ash... okay maybe not 100 percent accurate but I can live with that. 'I looked over the red dragon that I had knocked into unconsciousness'...Nobody will miss you if i take your soul i said with a evil grin Plus i gave you a chance to turn around 'I talked to myself' I unsheathed my knife and stabbed him in the backside of his head' I notice his body twitching..if i wasn't a psychopath i might have regret doing this but i've already Been there done that' *** 'It took a moment for the soul to be absorbed. His body was turned into ash.' The phoenix who was watching the entire thing was a little scared of me for killing the red dragon in cold blood. Hey little guy don't worry i wont hurt you 'I said while going down on one knee' *Fluttershy started to wake up* ´´I thought to myself how i was gonna hide the bloodied knuckle´´ when i looked at my knuckles they had been healed..I'll question it later´´ Fluttershy are you alright? 'I asked the dizzy pegasus' I think its best if we just go home 'She said in a sad tone while almost starting to sobbing' We could hear squawking behind us' Me and Fluttershy looked at what had made the sound' It was the phoenix That i had protected from the dragons' he was peking my leg and gave another squawk' Oh my...really? Fluttershy asked in complete surprise' I look at Fluttershy in utter confusion' You can talk to animal? Why yes 'Fluttershy said like it was completely normal' ...He said that hes very grateful for saving him And that he would be honored to have you as his master 'Fluttershy translated for me' ...Why would he want me as his master? 'I ask out of shock' * Squawk* He said that he is in your debt for scaring away the dragons' ´´WHAT THE FUCK! he lied to her. he saw first hand that i killed the last one in ice cold blood´´ I thought to myself a Phoenix is a very proud creature and would feel just awful if they don't show their gratitude. Okay... ´´I thought i would just skip going against it...Plus a Phoenix would make James jelly and plus my new name is Literally Crimson Phoenix..It would fit well´´ 'I carried Fluttershy up from the ground and was carrying her in my arm. She was like a small teddy bear just to adorable and the bird was sitting on my shoulder' *** 20:44 'We finally made it back to Ponyville and Fluttershy sleeping in my arms Fluttershy was nuzzling my chest The Phoenix was cuddled up in a ball of its own wings while standing in my shoulder, I guess thats how they sleep. I went to fluttershy cottage opened up the door to see a very angry bunny standing there and pounding the floor with his back legs' 'He pointed towards the bed which i was sleeping in when I was attacked by the timber wolves. I put her down in the bed and put a blanket over her' I'm going to have to get a doctor to check me out for cuteness cancer' 'I left the cottage and went back to town to see James running towards me' Anthony where the fuck have you been?'He saw the phoenix that had woken up from my shoulder' Is that a fucking Phoenix? Chill the fuck out. Has the Chariot arrived yet? 'I asked with a calm voice' No not yet.. the girls are waiting on you in the library to say their good byes....Rarity brought us the rest of the uniforms and your bag with all your stuff. Alright then. lets calm down and head to the library i'll explain everything. *** **I explained everything that had happened and left out the part with the red dragon unnecessary death and me absorbing their souls** So Fluttershy doesn't know that you killed those dragons? 'Twilight said with a horrified look on her face' No she doesn't. And i expect you to not tell her since you ..Whats it called again? Pinkie promised Don't worry Anthony, a promise is a promise. 'She zipped her mouth shut' By the way have you given the Phoenix a name yet? No i haven't. I'm still surprised that he want me as his master. James was looking closely at the bird... What James? You Jelly on ma Belly? 'I said with a smug tone in my voice. He looked at me annoyed that i always get the cool stuff ' Hmm i was thinking...Lunar Inferno? Thats a terrible..'James was interrupted by the sound of someone knocking' *KNOCK KNOCK* 'I opened the door to see a white unicorn stallion with blond hair' Rarity started steaming from anger when she saw the unicorn Oh my. You must be the ..things my aunty Celestia told me to escort. She also gave me this note *Dear Crimson Phoenix I sent my nephew to be in your chariot as punishment for what you did to Captain Shining armor Have a pleasant trip* Wait Celestia is your aunt? i asked the white unicorn Yes she is. I am Prince Blueblood i'll be waiting on the chariot for i wish not to wait by a crazy animal 'he said while looking at Rarity' I was completely confused and looked at Rarity who was still steaming with anger. I'll ask another time Me and james went to the door with our bags, weapons and Lunar Inferno on my shoulder. Well girls...I will miss you It was awesome hanging out with you and thank you for all your hospitality. ''I just stood still keeping quiet trying to figure out what Celestia meant with "have a pleasant trip" After a couple of hugs and tears from the ponies we made our way to the chariot with 10 pegasi who were dragging it. Me and James went on the chariot and when we took of it was...not as terrible as i had imagined. Still thinking about what Celestia ment with this being my punishment Ugh what is that thing you two are wearing. Prince Blueblood said with a very annoying snobby tone Oh God...That is what she meant! Chapter 9 Humanity As the chariot stopped i feel on my knees and started vomiting *Blarg* "Oh God, Please stop the pain" I vomited some more. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"...I looked over to see James laughing his ass off. "What happened to you Anthony? why did Inferno fly to my chariot?" "Oh good stop the noise. This is worse than being shot" I said while going into fetal position. "It feels like i dropped the soap" While James was literally rolling on the floor laughing, this little shenanigan was interrupted by a feminine motherly voice "You are more resilient than i thought. Every Time someone was punished like this they went into a coma for a month" I could hear another feminine voice but angry at what had happened. "Tia! Did you break my new guard?" I looked up to Princess luna. "Sorry princess" I slowly stood up again. "Why did you do this to me Celestia!?" "Oh you'll be fine" Celestia said while giggling. " i'll have a maid clean this up. In the meanwhile you two head off to the blacksmith. He is waiting for you." I saw one last glimpse of Princess Celestia, James and Inferno. *After a couple of minutes of me trying to regain my mental health back* "My you humans are resilient" Luna commented after her sister had left with James. "Yeah your sister said what happened to the last guy that got this as punishment." While i was walking side by side with Luna was looking at me when I wasnt looking at her and she turned away when i looked at her. "Why are you staring at me"? I looked at the blushing Princess "Tis a Lie!...or maybe not" Luna said constantly giggling. "Princess is there anything you want to ask me? My shift has already started and that means if you order me to i have to answer no matter how much i want to hide it". "I'm still thinking about how you could defeat Shining armor and 25 guards. You are big i give you that, but it is still doubtful that you could take out 25 guards without even using lethal force" "Well i don't know about you, but you can't fight with spears if you don't have fingers. Plus James told me that We are several times stronger than the strongest stallion." "You mentioned that you were a warrior from where you came from?" Marine, Yes. "What kind of weapons did you have in the marine. Twilight told my sister that humans are much more technologically advanced than us and I am also very interested in your technology." Luna said with a glittery spark of curiosity in her eyes. ´´The cute.. HNNNNG....I cannot take it´´ After we've visited the blacksmith i can show you my weapons, but you won't hold them. My job is to protect you and there are many things that can go wrong if you hold it. "Thats great, Because we're here." Luna stopped her walking *** As i went in and Luna stayed outside. I saw a very old but very bulky unicorn stallion which you expect from a blacksmith. "Ah you must be the human that is in need of my service. It is an Honor to make a weapon for the original creators of swords spears and armor."The blacksmith gave a bow".My Grandfather told me of legends of a large creatures who stand proud on their two legs and masters of the sword." "Thank you for making one for me. Now i will only expect the most strongest metal you have and the best smithing you've done in your life" "Oh but of course. Then you are asking for either Diamond dragonscale metal or Obsidian dragonscale metal." "What is the difference?" I asked the old unicorn They are both equally strong in term of pressure and heat resistant. Its mostly the look difference. I wanted to ask you because this sword will be like a longer sharper version of your arm. "Hmmm... I like fear and Intimidation so i'm going with the Obsidian dragonscale. And if you don't mind could you please shape it in a specific way" "What did you have in mind" The blacksmith asked while picking up a quill and ink with his magic to draw after my description. ´´I knew exactly what i wanted. A dragonborn deserves something bad ass just like him. Tho i havent tried any shouts yet due to fluttershy waking up I still absorbed the dragons soul´´ I thought to myself. I took out my Iphone from my bag and googled Daedric sword. ´´I still don't know how i have internet when i'm not even in earth anymore´´ The blacksmith chuckled when he saw the small piece of black metal. "That weapons certainly screams fear and intimidation". No not my iphone The imagine that its currently showing on the screen" I used my fingers to zoom into the sword so he could get a better look. The blacksmith stopped chuckling when he saw the sword. "Oh...that weapon really does scream fear" When he saw the demon blade imagine i could see he has never seen anything like this. he started drawing after the sword image i had shown him. "Alright then. I will have the sword ready for you tomorrow night a masterpiece cannot be rushed" "Alright then, thank you" I gave a bow in respect and gratitude and went out of the blacksmith hole. When i came out i could see that Luna was overjoyed to see me coming out. "Okay now its time for you to show me your weapons" *** "I still feel very uncomfortable with showing off my weapons...It feels like i'm betraying the Marine core.... But even if i did show you these weapons i guess.. It would take you close to a hundred years to develop a industri and take longer for finding out what you need to make guns." "First there is my combat knife Or Spartan knife "Then there is my M9 I have close to 79 bullets its a miniaturized version of my real weapon" "Then last but not least this is my HK416 I have close to 390 bullets...They run out fast how ever," Luna was looking down on my weapon...She expected something else. "We..I mean, I fail to see how these things are even a weapon". Luna said with a confused look on her face "I will make a demonstration then...However its going to be loud enough for the entire city to hear it" I took out the magazine so i wouldn't shoot a burst round. Fire in 3.. 2.. 1.. BANG! Bang, bang, The echo could be heard through the entire city. Luna was Shivering in fear from the loud explosion that was loud enough to burst your eardrums...However after years of shooting you get used to it. "I told you that it was going to be Loud as hell" "We are joyed that thou are on our side. it would not have ended well if thou was our enemy" Luna said with her medieval age accent. "Yeah we sure are good at killing or coming up with new ways of killing each other" "There is more"?! Luna asked in awe 04:28 *After showing her on my Iphone the Barret 50 cal. Anti tank weaponry, Tanks and last but not least the Tsar nuke.* Luna was in a shock from seeing weapons that if we wanted to could enslave equestria all over again. "Okay i'm really glad that you two are on our side" Luna said with a low monotone voice that is scared to death."Crimson i think your shift is over now. I really enjoyed your company" Luna said while hiding her smile behind her ethereal mane. "There will be a guard to show you to your room..He is standing outside" "Thank you princess" I gave a respectful bow and then left the room *** 10:48 There is nothing more annoying than being woken up by sunlight hitting me in the eyes. I put on my marine uniform again and my kevlar with a holstered M9 and my combat knife sheathed on my left arm. When i left the room i could see several guards were uneasy at my presence. "You there! Could you point me the way to the dining hall?" The guard laughed at me and ignored me. I started boiling up in anger. Nobody talks to his superior officer that way without getting a size 20 boot up his ass. "Excuse me do you think something is funny Private Asshole!!?" I said with my sergeant voice His arrogant smile went away and fear was born in his eyes "Uh..Sir keep going down the hall until you see a yellow hallway thats the way to the dining hall Sir!" "Thank you Private Asshole!" All the guards in the vicinity will learn from his example As i opened the giant doors to the dining hall i could see James, the princesses and shining armor all looking at me with full attention. "I'm so hungry i could eat a horse...Or a captain will do" I said while turning towards shining armor "What is he doing here!" Shining armor said out loud "Oh haven't you heard? I was generously given a job as Luna's personal guard for humiliating 25 guards and their captain. Guess they want someone who can fight in their royal guard" I looked to see celestia and James face hoof/palming and luna trying not to laugh. "Thats enough bragging Anthony" James said keeping me in check I gave a dark chuckle."It's all in good fun" I said with a gritty smile showing off my canines that were a little bigger then the average and could be seen as fangs to pretty much threaten him. I took a seat at the table between Luna and Cadence ..Which of course pissed off shining armor even more but he didn't show it but i could see it in his eyes. "By the way James what happened to Inferno"? "Your Phoenix is keeping Philomena company" Celestia said with a big smile " Crimson and Dawn My cook is overjoyed that you are here..He has a surprise for you" The doors opened to reveal a...gryphon. "My omnivore brothers I am so glad that you are here" The gryphon said with a french accent.."With the permission of the princess i have made this for you" he took of the silver head and showed he had a grilled a steak. "Imported all the way from the gryphon kingdom for your enjoyment" he put the the plates in front of me and James gave a humble bow. "Thank you...?" "Gustav! Gustav Ligrand" Thank you Gustav me and James appreciate someone who can make a tasty piece of meat" "Thank you for your kind words" He gave another bow and left the room I could see that Princess cadance and Shining armor was disgusted but Luna and Celestia were okay with it "Once a month Gustav here will cook just for you. As our little bonus payment" That is disgusting" Shining armor protested "Princess how can you allow these savages sit in this table and eat the flesh of a dead animal" James and I gave a killing stare at Shining Armor. "Its that or i could eat the pony that lives in the library in ponyville" I said full knowingly that it was his sister. he didn't know i was good friends with Twilight but He was still shocked that i knew that i knew it was his sister that was living there. but i could see that the princesses knew i wouldn't eat any pony "I've lost my appetite" Shining said and made his way to the door before I said the last word. I stood up from the table "Did you ever thank your wife for saving your life for the second time?" I said with a disrespectful voice. He stopped in his tracks and turned around with fire in his eyes ´´This is going to be fun´´ He charged towards me and shot a bolt of lightning while charging towards me and the bolt had no effect on me. When he came up to me with his horn about to impale me i grabbed his horn in mid charge and lifted him from the ground like a teddy bear.I drew my knife and pushed it towards his throat while he was being lifted. I could smell that he was fearing for his life. Everyone in the room was standing still waiting for what was going to happen next. even the guards by the door didn't know how to react at this. "Undisciplined, weak, slow and arrogant. Consider yourself lucky i'm a part of the royal guard and the fact that your wife is sitting here or i wouldn't have been as nice as i am right now" "However if you ever attack me again I will accept your request at a fight and then it will be in front of your guards...Imagine when they see you lose utterly without me breaking a sweat..Everyone will know that you are just a fraud and a horrible excuse for a guard and even more terrible excuse for a captain." I threw him down a couple of feet away making him land on his side. I sat back on my chair and started eating *** 14:21 I was walking through the castle with Inferno on my shoulder and the guards saluted me every time I went past them..Word must have spread what i did to Shining armor "Crimson!" A voice behind me yelled in the distance. What is Cadance? i said with a bad attitude..I wasn't in the mood for talking about the dinner. "I would like to go out on a walk in the city and i was wondering if you could keep me company"´´..What the fuck. Why would she want to hang out with me?´´ Why would you want to hang out with me? "I want to get to know you better..If thats alright with you" She said while giving a warm smile that pretty much forced me to say.. "Alright then" "I was thinking we could take a stroll through the city first and then I could show you a little bit of our wonderful city" "Sure.But you have to stay close to me since I have to protect you'' *15:01* Of course when the ponies in the city saw me they either ran away shivered in fear or greeted me saying "I for one welcome our new overlords" and started kneeling...which was odd "I rarely get to go through the city like this without having 10 guards surrounding me. Do you feel like grabbing a cup of tea in the cafe?" Cadance asked me with a joyed look on her face. "You know what..Thats exactly what i need" I said finally turning my frown into a smile * Squawk* "And you inferno would like some biscuits?" Inferno started shaking his head up and down trying to say "Yes" As we went into the cafe everyone was standing still upon seeing me and Princess cadance Your Majesty" The waitress gave a bow to the Princess "What can our humble cafe get you today" "A cup of pink mint tea Aaaand..." Cadence tried to think what to get me before i interjected.. "I will have a cup of Green leaf tea and my friend over here will have a oat cookie" The waitress was obviously being very polite and just gave a humble nod and went to the kitchen...All the customers however were still staring at me with frightful shock. But i've gotten used to it and don't care anymore "How did you know they served Green leaf tea? Cadence asked with her eyebrows raised out of interest "I just guessed if you have pretty much half of the stuff which what we humans have then it was a 50/50 shot that you would also have green leaf tea" We sat down by the table and on a cushion while i crossed my legs so i would sit a little bit more comfortable."So..Tell me a little about yourself" Cadence said with her eyes ready for anything that i throw at her. "Like what"? I asked with a monotone expression "First do you have any family?" "No" I answered bluntly "They died 5 years ago. And please dont say im so sorry. Its like everytime i tell someone my parents died they think saying I'm sorry makes me feel any different" "How do you feel then" Before i answered the waitress came back with a oat cookie and our tee's. I gave the waitress the 6 bits it costed and Inferno started picking at the cookie the moment it hit the table When I was 10 years old i was given one of the most wisest advice i've ever gotten in my life. Life is unfair..Deal with it and forget about it. My Family including my pregnant fiance who died before she gave birth to my daughter...It hurt but after i let it hurt me I needed to move on. There is another good advice for life ...What doesn't kill you makes you stronger. What off your friend? I gave a small smile ." Me and James have been friends for 23 years...Him and I swore to ourselves after his family died 4 years ago...I know bad luck. That no matter what happens We will always watch each others backs until they day we die. We even swore on it with a blood oath. I showed her the scar on my hand "At Least you still have him" She said with a sympathetic smile. But I do wonder if you are over the loss of your family and wife then why haven't you found a new special somepony "I guess....That i'm afraid of the pain of losing another loved one." I took a deep breath..It still hurt a lot talking about it "I think you will make the right choice...sooner than you think" She said with a smile and started sipping on her tea I didn't understand what she meant by that and I just finished off my cup of tea *18:55* "Well it was nice getting to know you better Crimson. You are certainly are more than meets the eye" With those words Cadence went into the throne room. *After i had picked up my sword from the blacksmith I wasn't in the mood for much. I just were sitting in the edge of the castle with my feet hanging off the mountain with Inferno on my shoulder and the cool Mountain breeze blowing on my legs.* I could hear foot steps which i knew was from James. Want some company? James asked "Sure". James sat down also by the edge and we were both looking at the sunset. "I know that look. You're thinking off Emily aren't you?" James blatantly spat out knowing that he was right as always. "You know me better then i know myself" I said with a small smile. "Do you think you will ever get past what happened that day. James asked with a concerned look on his face. ***5 Years ago*** I still cant believe you out of all people are getting married" Jake said with a smile towards his brother. One day you will also find that special girl that makes you climb through hell for her" I said with hopeful eyes towards a better future. "Despite us having our disagreements in the past as your brother I am happy that you have found happiness." "Thanks jake" I gave him a bro shake and a hug.I gave a smile in appreciation for my brother being for the first time supportive *** On the highway I was sitting with my lovely soon to be wife..And soon i would become a father. "Wow shit this asshole almost hit the car" My dad yelled out "Dad be careful!" Jake said in the front seat A car ahead of us started losing control and drove left and right left and right until he slammed us to the side which made our car spin in circles until The last i heard before crashing was my fiance screaming in panic... BOOM! *Hospital 3 days later* Beep...Beep...Beep Doctor hes waking up...A unknown female voice yelled out I opened my eyes to see i was in the hospital DAD! i yelled out in shock of waking up in a hospital Woah, Steady there you took quite the hit to the head. Where am I? What..WHERE is my family!? ....I'm...I'm sorry son but ....You were the only one that survived the car crash...Your family....Is gone What about Emily!? Emily grayson is unfortunately.. Deceased... I'm so sorry for you loss... Tears started running down my cheeks in realisation that my family...My wife...My daughter are all are gone.. *19:27 Present day* Tears started seeping through my eyes in the recount memory of what had happened. "Sir Crimson Phoenix and Dawn Fury! Me and James turned towards a guard "Princess Celestia has ordered you two to come to the throne room immediately!". A dark grey pegasus said to us ´´never get a chance for a break´´ Chapter 10 LegionImagine two Giants running 15/Mph through the halls of castle armed with swords and holstered guns . Me and James kicked in the Gigantic door to see the three princesses and captain of the royal guard. You called us princess? James said out of breath "Wow that was quick" luna Commented with a shocked look on her face. "Thank you coming.The reason why we have called you here is because we have finally found the queen of the changelings" Celestia said with a very serious look on her face Changelings?" James asked with a confused look on his face. "Changelings. A equine species that have insect like wings and horn with the ability to use magic and shapeshift" I said with a monotone voice.They were all staring at me with a look of confusion in how i could have known that...."while i was in ponyville i looked through current and past events including different species of the world." He's correct and we have finally found Queen Chrysalis, She was responsible for kidnaping Cadence and tried to take over canterlot. In a case like this we would have sent an entire battalion of guards to go get her..But even then she would be to powerful. "So you are sending Two humans that can do a Job of entire army cant? I love the Irony" i said turning towards Shining Armor "Don't get to excited now." Shining armored trying to kill my enjoyment of insulting the royal guards "She still has hundreds of changelings at her dis... "AND if they get in our way I will slice them in half" I interrupted shining armor and drew my sword from my back showing the demonic blade which started glowing in a purple fire...´´Odd´´ Me and and James will be ready in 5 minutes then we are ready to head off..All we need to know is it a kill or capture mission? We want you to Capture her at any means necessary. And just like that we turned away from the princesses and headed back to our rooms to get our stuff. "That was dramatic..."James commented while running "You know me I love my dose of drama for the week". I responded with my trademark asshole smile "Just don't overdose it" James said with the last word *INSERT GEARING UP SCENE HERE* **After i had given James 3 mags of my M9 Because he only had 1. We made our way to the chariot that was waiting on us** "Good luck Anthony" Luna said with a worried look on her face. "You worried i might now come back" I said with a arrogant smile. Luna's worried face was removed with a blushing smile. "Guess I shouldn't doubt you." Luna gave me a hug and started nuzzling my neck. ´´What the fuck...´´ Luna walked away and Left me and James wondering what just happened "What was that all about" James asked me with a confused look on his face. I was still in shock and just gave a slow shrug in confusion..."Fuck it lets just get going" *** We landed in a desert that was known as the Badlands. We had told the pegasi guards to wait for us..This was gonna be a quick and clean capture and extraction. Why did we have to drop off this far from the cave.. "Because if just one of the changelings assholes see us coming they will alert their queen and she will escape again. Think you lazy cock sucker!" I pushed him back a little I love you to. James said shrugging off my insult and push. *After several hours of walking in the desert* 02:28 I can see the green glowing cave from here..We can get three hours of sleep before we strike...And gustav gave me this. I pulled out something from my small bag and it turned out to be raw chicken breast. Fuck yeah! MEAT! I threw my knife at him with Flint and tinder attached to it by a small string. You're cooking bitch. While james was preparing the chicken i thought how we were going to do this..Stealth, Blitzkrieg Or bait her to come out... "James how much ammo do you have left on your m9?" "I have 4 mags thanks to you...We are gonna run low after tomorrow aren't we?" "Thats why we have swords...By the way why did you pick Diamond?" "I dunno..I just picked it no reason..The real question is why did you make your sword look like Daedric sword from skyrim? You think this is a mother fucking game!? Pfft don't lecture me you cunt. Its inevitable that one day you and I are gonna run out of ammo and then we will be limited to swords for the rest of our lives. And besides it looks bad ass. But sometimes it acts up really weirdly.. James suddenly stopped grilling the chicken over the fire and look at me with both his eyes wide open in shock. "You mean it starts burning or glowing? Yeah how did you-? "I asked celestia why my sword was glowing and she said that every time someone display a virtues emotion it will glow the stronger the emotion the more glow. The more the glow or burn the sharper the blade..." ''But...my started burning when I drew my blade and scared Shining armor...So obsidian must stand for Evil acts? Huh...That kinda does make sense...So evil acts..Terror..Lies..Cruelty..Anger..Hatred and Pride?'' "And Good virtues ...Valor..Truth..Mercy..Forbearance..Love and Hope" "Hahahaha Love?? This isn't the care bears..Seriously you picked the wrong metal you dumbass." ''..Says the guy that almost got married...''After the harsh comment James had realized what he just had said.."Anthony i'm sorry...I went over the line there" The awkward silence from the comment left both of us staring at eachother. He was probably waiting for me to kick his ass but instead something else happened... "Why are you apologizing? Its my fault for thinking I would ever live a happy life." James was shocked by my answer "Now the only thing to do now is rack up on as many lolz as possible and keep your ass safe. And there is nothing more fun than ripping of someones head" "By the way i've been meaning to talk to you about that. Don't you think your going a little overboard with killing? When you stabbed that diamond dog in the throat and ripped his head off something told me that you didnt do it for the "lolz". I've never seen you this angry...It felt like you were ready to murder the whole room with me in it... I took a deep breath. It was hard talking about this kinda stuff. "I've been...I don't know how to say this but it feels like i'm physically stronger but more angry when someone pisses me off...It almost feels like i'm going into a coma and someone else takes control of me" The conversation was beginning to get weird so we pretty much stopped talking and ate the medium rare chicken. After we had eaten, we slept close to the warm fire. However..I couldn't sleep i was thinking of todays events..and the incoming events in a couple of hours..And why Luna nuzzled my neck..That was just simply creepy. With my eyes taking one last glance of the beautiful moon I finally gave in for todays exhaustion and fell asleep *** A nightmarish cloudy world..Let me present to you my usual dreams..My family haunting me..I see their faces crushed in or their necks broken which forces them to stare at me with their heads tilted and with white dead eyes. My fiance with a split up stomach a giant hole through her stomach and the hole is Midnight black which makes it impossible to see if there is anything inside. But then my family just blew away like a spec of dust in the shelves A sudden Dark roaring voice started yelling "Free Us!!" An unknown voice yelled out. "Who's there?" I looked around to see nothing..But the voice came again "Free Us!!" "WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!?" As i turned around to see a black dragon with purple fire covering his five heads...He sort of looked like a hydra or a five headed dragon. "We will become one soon.." The dragon started melting and the black ooze started to make me sink into the ground "WHAT DO YOU!-" I was submerged before i could finish my sentence. *** 05:00 I woke up from the nightmare..which is odd because i never have nightmares. I looked around to see my watch beeping...I quickly turned it off and look around to see the campfire has been extinguished and James still sleeping. "Aye James, Wake up!" "Wh-What, Yes sir" He Leapt from his back on his feet..Marine instinct' god bootcamp was a nightmare and if we didn't wake up...Lets just say it taught us that its better to stay awake the entire night then risking to be personally be woken up by the drill sergeant...I think it was in that point of time when i realised that god didn't exist. "Calm down James..We need to head out now...Now or never" ''After we had picked up our gear and i got my knife back we were taking cover by a giant boulder just by the entrance of the cave.'' ''Okay I will lead ahead. We will use blitzkrieg tactic. I will lead ahead while you stay a couple of feet behind me. I will take anybody who wants to come close range with you..'' ''What weapons do changelings use?'' ''None, They primarily use magic as a weapon but against us its useless so they will probably trying to overwhelm us...Or zerg rush if you will.'' ''What about the queen?'' ''same thing. However she will probably fly so i need you to cap her in her shoulder, It will make flying to painful so she will be forced to land. Remember this is a Capture mission so kill all potential threats and capture the queen.'' ''Roger." James replied getting all the intel for the mission We moved in the tunnel...It was quiet and you could only hear buzzing like it was in a bees nest. We kept going down the green tunnels full with green ooze and after several minutes of careful stealth we finally saw the queen and her several servants ...but there were fewer then we had expected and they were short,about 2.5 feet. I could literally stomp them to death. ''52..53..54..55...55 Changelings discluding the queen..I kinda expected there to be more..Oh well, I'm gonna do a preemptive strike...I'll snipe her from here then after that il take out anybody who comes behind you and dont worry im a better shot then your dumbass. while they are all in disarray you go in and cause the massacre...Sounds like a plan?'' ''U- uh yeah...Sure" I was surprised to hear such encouragement for my psychopathic tendencies from James...Its not my birthday until december...which is in half a year from now. I went over to the corner of the inner part of the cave ready to go in as soon as the first shot had been made.. BOOM! a defining shot was made that the entire cave started shacking from the noise.. ''BLITZKRIEG!!!!!!!'' I ran in to the horde of changelings and they were still in disarray I cleaved the first wave of confused changelings completely cutting 6 heads off in a moments notice. the changelings realised that this was a coordinated attack and struck back with their green magic bolts..but it did them no good I jumped on another group and cut them from head to waist making their bodies slide off their original shape..It was quite disturbing but enjoyable..´´thats odd even for me´´ BOOM BOOM! The shot from James rifle went through 7 changelings! a lot of green blood started flying left and right! "ARGH!! STOP THOSE MONSTERS!!'' the queen yelled out in pain while lying on the ground with green blood flowing down her body. I quickly recovered from the loud bang from the gun shot and kept going towards the queen killing more and more changelings in my way. The changelings started forming more organized. "THE ROFL KNIFE DEMANDS BLOOD!!!" I yelled out with a dark roar that made all the changelings freeze in fear.. I threw another slice cutting 3 in half from their stomachs and their bodies standing up. My sword started going into a inferno of purple fire...I felt like i could kill a whole army of these..Covered in green blood even my eye sight was clouded by having a little green blood seeped into my eyes..I felt like i was consumed by the fighting and just kept going just for the sake of killing...More and more the changelings either slain by my sword or by me just simply stomping and trampling them. "What matter of Demon are you!? the queen shouted out" The last 10 changelings were shaking in their known impending doom. ''Don't worry i won't kill you...'' I said to the shivering changelings BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG! ''But he will!'' The ten changelings that stopped flying and hit the ground and finally All the 55 changelings were lying in the ground now...It was a horrifying view...Blood everywhere...all the bodies lying lifeless on the ground...But i didn't feel any remorse.. I felt power! It felt like the more i killed the more i lost myself Chrysalis started giving a evil laugh ''Muhahahahahahahaha You think that I will be slain this easily!? You are greatly mistaken monster!'' Suddenly the ground started shaking and the cave started and a loud roar could be heard...Resembling ...A dragon. ´´Fuck me..I knew this was to easy´´ ANTHONY! James yelled out of worry for his brother.. JAMES THE DRAGON FIRE DOESN'T WORK ON US BUT WATCH OUT FOR HIS CLAWS! I shouted out to James "RWAAAAR!!!" The golden scaled dragon was standing proud at 50 feet height....his head almost reaching the roof...The closest i can resemble anything looking like him is Nozdormu.. "YOU! I remember your kind! DEFILER!!" The dragon yelled out "You will not harm my queen" The dragon swung his large claws at me. I quickly dodged the swipe and went for a clean cut against his left arm The dragon roared from the pain..his scales were no match against my magical blade which was fueled by my anger and cruelty. BANG BANG BANG! "RWAAR!!" The dragon spun around to face James who had shot the dragon in the neck and in the process the tail hit me and slammed me against the wall knocking me unconscious...Everything went dark as i woke up in a ethereal plane that looked alot like my dream from last night... *** ''Seriously?! Am i being sucked into my own dreams now or something?" I looked around trying to find anything that was out of the ordinary...Who am i kidding everything looks the same to me..'' Ah Here you are at last. A dark voice behind me said with a malicious tone I turned around to see the purple black dragon with 5 heads..''YOU AGAIN!'' i shouted against the shadowy figure. ''Indeed it is, We did not introduce ourselves the last time'' The dragon bowed all his five heads in respect ''We are Legion. And we have an offer'' Legion!? I've heard of that name before?"I started thinking to myself where i've heard that name before ''We are not surprised. We are...or were human thousands of years ago..'' ''Now I remember..You are legion..From the bible!'' ''Ah good that thou hast heard of us. Like you we were once human.. Until our demise'' ''Demise? you mean you you were killed"? ''Correct, I was the last human to walk on this world before i fell to my oldest rival. I've faced this dragon in the past and easily deafeted him but he managed to escape me before i could finish him. The dragon known as Temedor, when I was at old age attacked me. He had ben waiting to take his revenge on me and patiently waited for me to reach old age so he could have his revenge. I was to weak to fight him and in the end it led to him slaying me in battle, But it was my weak heart that failed me." ''What do you want from me then?'' I asked the giant black dragon ''We want to be alive again, We have missed the taste of food, the fresh air flowing through our lungs in a cold night and the suns glowing heat against our skin. With your body we can finally do those things again. In return you will be granted my powers when your life is being threatened. I Inherit the strength of a thousand humans and I can offer you magical powers to bend any dragon to its knees.'' ''If you're that powerful then why did you die from old age? Why didn't you use a Immortality spell to never age?'' ''In life I didn't know about the torments of being a walking spirit, Cursed to walk this world for all eternity, I was also afraid that Immortality would be the most horrible fate i could bestow on myself. Clearly I was wrong.'' ''But how do i know that i will keep control of my body and you don't trick me into losing myself forever?'' ''The deal is I get to live in your body and share your mind. I keep my word. And besides you don't have a choice. Without me you can't defeat Temedor and you and your bloodsworn brother will perish!'' "Then I accept you offer Legion'' Chapter 11 History"Mhahahahaha, You slow minded friend slammed against the wall like the insect he is!" The queen hissed with as much venom she could muster "Temedor! Destroy the other fool!" "As you wish my queen" When the dragon turned around to kill me I could see a dark flame enveloping the green oozed covered room. It was coming from Anthony! The dragon was looking at Anthony with fear in his eyes...Like he had seen this before. Anthony was levitating off the ground and went back on his legs with his eyes closed and with his hands closed to fist and by the look of it...He was angry, Very angry ''TEMEDOR!!!!!!!'' Anthony roared out of pure rage. *** ''I'ts been a long time Temedor! DID YOU REALLY THINK YOU COULD ESCAPE ME!? EVEN IN DEATH I WILL FIND A WAY TO DESTROY YOU!'' ''Impossible! You've been dead for for two millennia! how is this possible!?'' I was the first and the last human to walk this world! The greatest of my kind. compare to that death was merely a setback to your destruction! It matters not! I vanquished you once I can do it again" The dragon threw his claws at my body but was stopped by a black aura that enveloped the dragons entire body. ''NO!! What is this!?'' the dragon yelled out ''I told you i was going to Annihilate you!'' Legion took a deep breath and closed our eyes.''Qah Ko Klo!'' The dragons scales were transformed into sand and fell of his body revealing a pink and very unprotected dragon ''WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!?''the dragon shouted out ''I have been waiting for two thousand years for my revenge and while I was a walking spirit I have created new shouts! This is shout was made just for you." Legion closed our eyes again and was focusing his power for another dragon shout.Dov Dir Rii!'' The dragon started screaming in agony as his skin started melting to the bone and he was still screaming even tho he had no lungs or a throat for the matter..If i would give it a guess I would say that that hurts him...After what felt like a minute he finally fell down completely seared to the bone. ''It is done. Now your body is your own once again..And thank you for finally letting me have my revenge.'' ´´You're welcome´´ I fell to the ground as i had gotten control of my body back. I was still in pain from the tail swipe.."Two things to watch out for and i fucking failed... Don't stand in front of a dragon and never ever fucking stand behind one...God! I'm a lost cause sometimes" "Anthony I'm gonna ask calmly and say WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!!? AND HOW DID YOU DO THAT!!?" James yelled out in a panic in display of my new unlocked powers. ''Calm down. I'll explain everything when we get back" I looked over to see Chrysalis passed out from the loss of blood. "Great, We need her alive so patch her up and keep physical contact at all times. We don't want her to teleport out now do we?" I threw my first aid that i had brought along with me. "And by the way If Legion calculated correctly we should be absorbing the powers of the changelings in 3..2..-" "What?" James asked confused until a giant glow of white and gold beam started flowing towards me and James and of course as expected he was freaking out. "ANTHONY WHAT THE FUCK" started touching his body to see what just happened and what the beam of white and golden light did when it went inside his chest. "You're friend is really easily startled" ´´AYE!..okay maybe its a little bit true´´ I chuckled to Legions opinion of James "Calm the fuck down Seriously. You're starting to get give me a migraine. You are just like a woman but atleast they know how to make a good fucking samich. I'll tell you everything when we get back" "Okay,okay I'm cool now" James took a deep breath and started patching up Chrysalis" ´´Aye legion anyway for us to get back to canterlot with some sort of portal?`´ ´´Yes there is But it will drain on your powers not mine. Draw your sword and mark the ground where you want the portal to be ´´ ***Canterlot Castle Throne room*** 07:08 ''Lulu i'm worried about James...its been almost a day now..and i would think they would be back by now...How come you're not worried about Anthony?" Celestia asked her sister with a sad frown- ''I don't know..It just says in my heart that he is safe and alive" Luna said with her eyes closed and a smile hiding behind her ethereal mane. Suddenly a large portal was opened in the middle of the throne room. All the guards and the princesses went into battle stance waiting for what might come out. The portal was finished and from it a black large changeling jumped out but fell on the ground. "Chrysalis!" Celestia yelled out but had no effect since she was unconscious. From the portal came a large dragon skeleton head out of it. What is the meaning of this! Shining armor yelled out protecting the princesses. From the portal stepped out two humans who had a smug look on their faces. "I think this dragons head would be an excellent trophy don't you agree with me james" I think you are a psychopathic murderer and everyone in this room is as good as dead if you would ever lose your temper" The guards went back to theirs posts at the sight of us knowing everything is under control "Why are you two bickering?" Celestia asked the human duo "He didn't like the idea of having a trophy room with the heads of everything we have killed" "THATS SICK!" protested a certain captain of the royal guard "You're friend is right you are a psychopath!" "Oh I have a special place reserved for you Shining loser." Shining armor lost his frustrated face and went into a scared shock which made my sword glow again. "Anyways back to business" ''What happened!? Why do you have a dragon head with you?!'' Celestia asked with a stressed and worried tone in her voice I think it would be best if Legion explained everything" Celestia's eye widened from the name she had heard before. "LEGION!? but he is ...How is that possible?" ´´Its all yours´´ ´´Gratitude´´ Yes Tia...I have returned in this body. A tear from celestia seeped from her eye down her cheek. Celestia spread her wings and jumped on my body and KISSED ME!? ´´What the fuck. Dude!´´ Tia wait. I'm sorry but this isn't me anymore. This body belongs to Crimson. and his heart doesn't lie with you so we cant be together.. I'm sorry my love ´´WAIT YOU AND CELESTIA WERE A COUPLE?!´´ "Wait wait wait. Stop and back up! Who are you and what have you done to my big brother!..sort of speaking" James said aiming his rifle towards my body "I-We are Legion for we are many minds in one body...or used to. Two millennia ago I was the first to walk this world along side a legion of warriors I was commanding to Annihilate an opposing country. Back then I was the commander of my own army. We had mysteriously been transported to this world... When we were approached the draconequus known as Discord he saw our potential as a force for Chaos the likes of which this world had never seen before. He offered us power beyond our dreams in return for our service. But I turned down the offer but my men accepted it and their first task from Discord was to kill me. So they turned against me and tried to kill me. But I managed to flee. I had to kill many of my soldiers to escape...And one of my closest friends." "Until the years end. My soldiers slayed any creature that came in their path for the hunt of power to kill magical beings.. to take their powers. Discord had told them they have the power to steal magical abilities of the creatures they had killed...He lied to them and and they didn't realize that our magic thieving was a born human ability. That we were Immune to magic and could steal it." "But how did you know he was lying to you?" James asked Legion who was possessing my body" "Because I could also absorb powers from magical creatures..And i refused Discords gift..I also found out that Humans are not immune to each other's magic hence why you could travel through the portal without it collapsing on you and cutting you in half." "Cool story bro, but How did you know the name of the dragon and how did he know you?! from what I heard and saw it looked like you two were Enemies from beforehand?"" True. Temedor was the dragon that killed me when i was 98 years old. However he did it in revenge. Long time ago his brother had been fleeing from my Magic stealing brothers..But when he saw me alone. He thought me to be an easy prey and tried to take his chance for retribution. However I had the strength of a hundred humans which was something he didn't know and wasn't prepared for. The dragon who had tried to crush me ended up losing his limbs and wings. "But not without mortally wounding me first.. That's when celestia found me..At first sight she was afraid of me and was about to fly Away...But she took pity on me when she saw me dying in the ground. She couldn't help but to patch me up. I got the chance to talk to her. To tell her who i am and what happened a year ago. Once I told her my story of how i was mysteriously sent here and betrayed by my own army who sold me out for power when I turned down Discords offer. She took me in her castle and nursed me back to health. Once I was back at full strength I needed to confront my brothers again and tell them the truth" "Once they knew the truth they turned against Discord with the delicious Irony of the power of the worlds creature itself was turned against the spirit of chaos. He managed to escape but he was severely wounded until I sealed his fate alongside Luna and Celestia. I used a Dragon roar or..shout as Celestia called it..Which Immobilized him long enough for him to be turned into stone." "But the most horrible part was when my brothers refused to give back the land to it's rightful owners..I had to stop them. They kept killing magical creatures. My confrontation sparked The Light of Dawn war. Which started at dusk and Ended at dawn Which was me versus several hundreds of my soldiers in a clash of titans battle. In the end I won but at the cost of every single human in equestria to fall... I was the only one left..And with the evil of the world gone We could finally rebuild equestria. And as a safety precaution I trained the first hundred pony soldiers of equestria. And named them The Royal Guard and with me as their captain" "LIER!" a pony protested from behind Legion which turned out be none other than Shining armor."No monster such as you is worthy of being captain of the-" He was cut off by the Legion. YOU!! Legion used his magic to lift Shining from the ground and put him in a force choke hold. You have disgraced my Royal guard! You foolishness let Celestia getting Attacked by Chrysalis and almost taking over Equestria.And you call me unworthy!? I was forced to strike down thousands of my own kind to protect Equestria. I SHOULD RIP YOU APART FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!" "Legion!" Celestia cried out afraid what Legion would do to shining armor "But Crimsons wish is that you shall remain alive." ´´For now´´ he put him back on the ground and Shining armor was deathly quiet from Legion's outburst. "What about Anthony now? are you permanently possessing him?" James asked raising his rifle against my body again. "No. I share his life..But His body is his own..He can call upon my favor when in dire need or when it lies in both our interests. And as for you my love...Forgive me Celestia but Anthony must return now." with his right hand he put his right hand on Celestia's left cheek and met her face to face ´´Please Crimson let me say goodbye´´ ´´Its cool Legion...go ahead´´ He went closer and gave Celestia one last kiss in the lips as he said goodbye to his lover. Legion took a step back and Returned control to me. "We encountered the dragon Temedor. He was the dragon that killed Legion. He was also protecting Chrysalis so we had to take him down. But however we couldn't do it alone...Legion sensing our presence in Badlands extended a hand to help us out...In return for living inside my mind. He easily killed Temedor and opened up a portal for us to come here...And I thought it would be bad ass to have a dragon skull as a trophy and here we are." So..You're telling me you have another person living inside your head? James asked with a raised eyebrow "And that I have magical powers now that we killed some changelings?" "Nigga do you even Skyrim? didn't you hear me using a dragon shout to take down that punk ass mother fucker?! I don't want to hear anything about I don't believe in magic, Because i don't fucking believe in magic. but I do believe in my own two eyes and what I saw was fucking magic" "Dusk till Dawn?" Bingo! "What are you two talking about!?" about princess celestia looked completely confused as what we were talking about Nothing...So what are we supposed to do with Chrysalis now? "she will be taken to a special cell where she can't use her magic. You two have done Equestria a great service. I'm glad to have you two on our side. Faust knows what would have happened If you were sworn against us. In any case you two are heroes and me and Luna are grateful for everything you have done." I'll have a couple of guards to bring the dragon skull to your room Crimson since its 'Your' trophy Both me and James gave a simple bow and left the room..No more smack talking the captain or taking the last words. We were exhausted from the day and went to our rooms with a simple nod at each other and turned our backs. When I came to my room I saw a sign saying "Do not enter or be banished" on the door...´´Odd´´ I went inside my room and closed the door. I undressed myself down to my boxers. I heard a voice behind me lying on my bed.."I'ts rude to let Royalty wait!" When I turned around I saw Celestia in a princess slave outfit..."Celestia what the fuck!!?" I've waited Two millennia for this and you're not escaping from me this time Legion! I was tackled down by Celestia who was overpowering me! "Lets see what you got in store for me" Check this one out. She called it the colest molest ´´IM GOING TO MURDER YOU LEGION!!!!!!!!! ***Meanwhile*** Luna view I wonder where Tia might have headed off in such a hurry..?" A loud yelling could be heard from the entire castle "OH GOD!!!! HELP ME!!! SOMEBODY FUCKING HELP ME!!!!!" Luna gave a sigh of disappointment "Looks like the old Tia is back now that Legion is also back... I'm gonna have a word with her later today" Chapter 13 Back To School"If our lieutenant saw us practicing magic he would fucking burn us at the cross." James said giving me a unconvincing look ´´Tell him to stop his crying and just start listening to what I say!´´ "Legion says stop your eternal bitching and start listening to him!" I passed Legion's thoughts over to James. I suddenly felt like I was being stabbed in the throat as Legion took control of my voice. ''First lesson of magic, levitation. Levitation is a extension of your will to grip and control. Us humans relate control to something we have within our hands. That's why we use our hands as our way of channeling magic. First test, I want you to focus your grip and will to rip the branch off the tree." Legion stated with a very disciplined tone. James aimed his hand and started to grab the air and try to pull on the branch, and he actually succeeded, despite my expectations. "HOLY SHIT IT WORKED!" James jumped up in surprise. "Your turn Crimson!" Legion gave back control of my body "Let me show you my bad-ass skills in black magic." I aimed my arms towards the tree and strained my muscles while I griped the air and pulled my hand back, which tore the tree out of the ground, the roots creaking loudly as they left the soil. "Excellent. The next Lesson I want you to-... We are not alone anymore" Legion turned to the side and used The Force Tm (magic) to rip off the bush that was covering Twilight. "Twilight what are you doing here!?" I yelled, after I regained control of my body. The lavender mare gave us an unconvincing grin, as she was caught spying on us "I came here to observe you two." Me and James look at each other not believing what she is saying " And by observe, you mean spy?" James asked, raising an eyebrow. Twilight gave a sigh in defeat "Okay, I just wanted to see what you and the ancient human were doing." Twilight looked down in shame of spying on us "Miss sparkle, we are in the middle of magic training, so I won't be able to answer your questions." Twilight gave us her best puppy eyes and ...Even a half demon can't resist these adorable little ponies "But...You may observe while I teach these buffoons how to use magic." Twilight's frown instantly turned into a giant smile. ´´You can't resist them, can you?´´ I thought to Legion. "Moving on. The second lesson in magic is control of your own conjuring. For example if I conjure a demon bolt, I would need to control it, even after I've launched the bolt towards my enemy. If you don't learn this you could hurt yourself or those around you." "Why can't we learn about dragon shouts?" I asked Legion who was listening in on my own words "If you try using your lungs as a catalyst for a spell before you learn how to control your magic you could accidentality destroy your lungs and hurt your friends if you miss a shout!" Legion replied with a very stern voice "Buzz-kill..." "James you'll go first. I want you to create a ice shard and fire it through us." "Wait, WHAT!?" Both Twilight and James yelled out in surprise. "You want me to fire a ice shard through Anthony!?" James protested towards Legion's command. "More pew-pew and less qq. Shoot me already!" I fearlessly ordered James. Twilight put herself between me and James turning towards me. "This is insane. You could get very seriously injured" ''Stop your whining and just shoot us already" Legion ordered James again. James took a deep breath to concentrate..He was hesitating a lot and his arm was shaking. He was afraid that he would end up impaling me . "Remember to breath in the cool air and use it as fuel for your ice shard." Legion advised. James took one more breath before conjuring an ice shard above his hand, where it continued levitating. Twilight was covering her eyes with her hooves. She couldn't watch the events that were about to unfold. James used his levitation magic and shot the giant ice shard towards me and Legion. But nothing happened..I felt a slight tickle through my chest as the Ice shard went through my body. Twilight removed her hooves that were covering her eyes and saw that I was fine. "Wha-. Buh-...How?" Twilight stuttered, shaking her head to try to understand what just happened, and why I wasn't nailed to a tree by a chunk of ice. "Very simple. James never intended to impale us so the shard just went through us and hit the tree behind us instead. I had to pick someone very close to James to make sure he wouldn't intend to harm them and in fact prevent causing major harm to his target. Now it's your turn Crimson." Legion explained. ***Carousel boutique *** Rarity was busy looking through her different kinds and colors of fabric, looking for the right one for what she was working on. Luna however was sitting and counting the ceiling tiles, trying to relieve herself of her boredom. "Oh, Luna, earlier you said you wanted to ask me something in private?" Rarity asked Luna, while still sorting through fabric. Luna was shaken out of her daze by the question she had been given, and looked at Rarity to answer. "Yes. I was wondering how well you know Anthony? I ask because I heard he was staying here the day before he flew off to Canterlot." Rarity stopped her multi-tasking to answer the question related to Anthony. "Honestly your highness, I don't know much about him. He mostly just keeps everything to himself." Rarity replied to Luna's question while rubbing her chin in thought. "May I ask why you are interested in him?" Luna's eyes Widened as she didn't know how to answer the question. "Well... I was wondering if he has a... Marefriend?" Rarity stopped in her tracks "Wait..You and Anthony..Together!?" Rarity asked Luna in shock. Luna's dark blue cheeks started to turn red. "Yes I...I have taken a fascination to him" Luna tried to hide her blushing but Rarity could see through it. She leaped forward and put a couple of comfortable red pillows under the princess and grabbed one for herself. "Tell me everything about him. I want to know how he makes you feel when he is around you and in physical contact, how you feel when he makes you laugh!" Rarity yelled out. She was glad to finally have colt-talk with somepony. Luna was taken back how Rarity handled the situation without judging her "For the past several thousands of years everyone has been either too afraid or too tired to appreciate my night. But Anthony is neither afraid of me nor does he fear my night. That alone is more than I have felt from most ponies. I love to finally have somepony standing next to me not as a guard but a real pon-..Person. When he shares his knowledge of the human world and how he can make me feel better when I'm lonely. But I don't know much about him. He keeps everything to himself... But I feel this eternal sadness and anger that lurks in his heart." "Well, when the girls and I first met Anthony, he was unconscious and heavily injured from his fight with a pack of timber wolves." "I didn't know he did that!" Luna exclaimed, shocked to hear that Anthony had fought ,and been seriously injured by timber wolves. Seeing the princesses reaction, Rarity decided to continue her explanation. "Sweetie belle is still very afraid because of what happened that day. And before we even knew Anthony, he was stranded in the Everfree forest and was searching for James. You see James and Anthony are both orphans that have known each other their entire lives. So while searching for James in the Everfree, he instead came upon Sweetie belle and her friends, along with applejack put upon by timber wolves. Anthony saw them in need and even though he had to find James, he was ready to put his life on the line for ponies he didn't even know existed. And he almost lost his life trying to protect them." Luna couldn't believe what she was hearing. To hear that Anthony risked his life to save a group of fillies, and almost losing his life in the process. And the most terrifying part is that she didn't even know how close Anthony came to meeting his end. "Did Anthony ever mention anything about a marefriend from the human world?" Luna asked timidly Rarity didn't want to answer the question, because from what she was told, Anthony had a very tragic past. "He...He had a fiance that was with foal ... Bu-but they both died." Rarity answered, a tear sliding down her cheek. She couldn't understand how that wouldn't break anypony. Luna couldn't fathom how Anthony could walk around during the days with a smile on his face. "Oh..goodness..Maybe I should just forget about it then.." "Princess, if I may ask, has Anthony ever shown any affection towards you?" Luna remembered what had transpired earlier today when Anthony had jumped off the dining hall balcony and flew down the mountain, just so he could ask her to be his plus one for the Gala. "He has." Luna quietly responded to Rarity's question. "Then you should return them if you feel the same way." And with those words, Rarity went back into making the dress ***Ponyville Park 2 hours later*** Twilight was having a mental orgasm (otherwise referred to as a nerdgasm). She was so by the powerful magic that me and James could conjure with small amounts of focus, and the fact we could channel it both with our hands and Psychically. "I have to say, I didn't expect you two morons to learn so quickly... Especially you James." "Thanks for the compliment." James replied to Legion's supporting comment. "What now?" he asked "Now you will learn the rarest and most dangerous form of magic, known as the Dragon Roar, or shout." "FUCK YEAH! Time to turn into a Dovahkiin" James yelled out in joy. "Unfortunately for you James, you haven't killed a dragon, therefore you haven't absorbed the ability to use the dragon shout, so you are going to observe this time and remember." James joyful attitude was turned into a face-palm "MOTHER FUCKER!" He yelled out of irritation. "however you Crimson, have killed three dragons, so you are more than ready to use a dragon shout. I will start off by teaching you three different shouts. The first shout you will learn is Kendov Sil Mulaag" Legion gave me back control of my body as I started focusing the new dragon words that, out of instinct, I knew meant Warrior Soul Strength. I focused my magical power and took a deep breath and with it I opened my mouth to roar "KENDOV SIL MULAAG!" I could see that my veins were pumping purple greenish blood and everything in my body felt dimmed down. ´´This dragon shout reduces any sort of physical pain, may it be burns or a deep cut. However it won't function against impalement, or loss of limbs´´.) (´´What of breaking bones, like when I spread my wings.´´) (´´It works against that as well.´´ Legion took control of my lungs and throat again "Now pain is no Concern to you, which would be well used with this next one, because while it does heal you when you use it, it also causes a considerable amount of pain. The next dragon shout is Sos Du Laas, However you won't be using that one unless you're in a fight because this shout steals the life essence of your foe, either killing, or grievously wounding them, causing you the same pain that they are dealt, while healing you. So instead I'll just teach you the last dragon shout, Nah Toor Ag." Twilight raised her hoof to ask a question "Excuse me, mister Legion, could you tell me what these words mean?" "Certainly Pavulaan. Kendov Sil Mulaag means Warrior Soul Strength, and is used to nullify any form of pain, unless it is caused by impalement or the loss of limbs." Twilight was shocked by the gruesome terms that Legion used to explain what the shout did. But she wrote down what he had said anyway. "Sos Du Laas means Blood Devour Life, and that as you know Gravely injures the person that it was used on to heal any damage that has been inflicted on me. And last but not least Nah Toor Ag, which means Fury Inferno Burn, and that shout will be demonstrated right now." Legion gave back control of my body, and it was now my turn to perform the shouts. I focused my raw magical power and took a deep breath to release it as a shout "NAH TOOR AG!" A giant 3 foot thick blast of concentrated fire was shot 40 feet into the distance. "I DID IT!" I could almost hear the Skyrim theme starting to play. Twilight was just staring at the incredible display of power she just saw. "Celestia's mercy..." Was all she could say before she went back to her writing. Probably writing down everything to understand more about the worlds various forms of magic. "This has been one of the most interesting days of my life. I learned so much about magic today. Some things I already knew and Some things I learned just now. I'm going to head back to the library to catalogue it all now." She stated before trotting away. "Alright then take care Twilight" James waved goodbye to the mare that was running back to Ponyville. I put my hand on James shoulder "Lets head back Ponyville and see how Luna is doing." ***Outside Sugarcube corner*** "What are we doing here Anthony?" James asked me. "I'm feeling like having some calming tea and maybe a blueberry muffin. You on the other hand should go pick up our suits for the Gala." James just gave a sigh and turned his back on me.´´That was weird..I expected him to complain or something.´´) (´´Even I think that was odd.´´ I opened the door to reveal a large party that was being thrown, but not for me this time. There were a couple of mares, but mostly foals at the party.It looked like a birthday party. "Anthony!" Dinky yelled out catching me off guard. All the fillies and colts at the party stopped when they saw me. "What's going on here?" I asked as I went down on one knee to talk to Dinky at eye level. "It's my birthday party!" all the adult ponies weren't afraid of me. I guess they must have heard of me rescuing Amethyst and Cheerilee's sisters. But the fillies and small colts were. "Its my birthday today so its only reasonable to have a birthday party silly!" Dinky gave me a big smile to emphasize that she is having a great time. "I didn't know it was your birthday today. I don't have a present for you" A frown crept towards my face as I felt disappointed at myself that I didn't have a present for the little filly..Or did I? "Maybe I do have something for you Dinky. Something I've had with me ever since the day I was shipped off to Afghanistan." I took off the Dog tags that I've been wearing the entire time since the day I got my uniform. "Its only fitting that such a brave filly like you would have something that the bravest souls in my world carry around with them. And it would be an honor if you would wear this." I put my dog tags around her neck, and a giant smile that was too cute for description was on her face."Thank you Anthony!" I picked Dinky up to give her a hug and put her down again, Dinky ran to her friends to show off the necklace she had gotten while I was approached by two mares, one was a gray pegasus and the other one was a purple unicorn that I remembered as Ditzy and Amethyst. "Ditzy, Amethyst. It's great to see both of you again!" I greeted the two mares with a friendly smile. "Its good to see you too. I'm so glad that you're here for Dinky's birthday." Ditzy's eyes were crossed but still looked very normal. "Why, is the party bad or something?" I chuckled to myself. "No no, not at all. It's just that she's still pretty shocked from what happened a couple of days ago, and when Amy was taken, Dinky took it pretty hard. But you helped her pull through. Since then, she sees you as her hero." I couldn't help but to give a frown-smile or a smile-frown. But I just settled with a smile "How are you doing after what had happened Amy?" "I'm fine. In fact I'm better than fine. I met with Rarity yesterday and she gave me 2 carts filled with Gems and diamonds. She said that the Diamond dogs had given it to her as their way of saying they were sorry" The smile-frown disappeared and was turned into a complete smile. I remember how I ripped off the diamond dog's head after a very interesting display of violence. ´´Ah good memories.´´) (´´Damn Crimson, you scary´´ I returned my attention to Dinky "By the way It seems that your daughter has gotten her cutie mark...What does it mean?" I looked back towards Ditzy A tear formed in Ditzy's eye "I gave my little muffin her birthday present before the party today and it turned out she really liked it. A small flash of light appeared on my daughters flank and next thing I know her cutie mark appeared." She wiped the tear of her face and continued. "Her cutie mark means that she's really good with stringed instruments." I put my hand on Ditzy's shoulder "They grow up fast don't they?" I wiped off the second tear that flowed down her cheek and she tried to hide her blush. "I can see that her destiny will be to play the most beautiful music in Canterlot. Have you thought of finding a tutor for her?" "Oh I Couldn't..I don't have enough money to hire one" Ditzy looked down in shame for not being able to give her daughter everything she needed. "Wait, what about your daughter amy? I would guess that two carts full of diamonds should be worth something. Because where I come from you could buy half a city with that amount of diamonds and gems" The two mares look at each other in shock "That's great..But unfortunately Gems and Diamonds are very common in Equestria. The gem in itself isn't worth anything. The gold in a ring is more worth than the diamond" Amethyst Replied to my question I started stroking the beard i was slowly growing...´´Note to self, For the love of god don't forget to shave my beard before I go to the gala.´´ "I could always pay for a tutor, and I know just the right one to hire" "Oh no Anthony, I couldn't ask you to do such a thing." Ditzy looked at me with a look of surprise I went down on one knee to talk to the mares at eye level "You didn't, plus, I won't take no for an answer anyway" I couldn't help but to have my trademark shit-eating grin activated at that moment. Ditzy couldn't help but to laugh at my enthusiasm "Okay then Anthony, If you really insist. Who did you have in mind?" "Someone special, but right now let's let Dinky have her party" ***Vinyl's house 3 hours after the party*** "Mister Anthony, I'm still not sure about this." Dinky started to shutter, probably nervous about meeting her soon-to-be tutor. I went down on one knee to comfort the little filly "Don't worry Dinky I promise, you'll do just fine." I stood up again and Knocked on the door. *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *Vinyl could you please answer the door* *No! I'm to busy doing the dishes* *Playing music on a dish washer isn't doing the dishes!* *YES IT IS!* *No it isn't!* *I'm telling you it is!* *Ugh! Fine!* The door opened to reveal a mare with Dark grey mane and tail, a light gray coat, a pink bowtie, and a light purple treble clef as a cutie mark. "Oh, hello Anthony" Octavia gave a smile, trying to play off the lovers drama that happened a moment ago. She then looked down to see Dinky hiding behind my legs. "Oh hello, who's your little friend?" "This is Dinky, today is figuratively and literally her birthday. So I decided to drop by to talk to you about something. May we come in?" "Oh, but of course." Octavia stepped out of the way to let me and Dinky come in, and Octavia led the way to the living room. Dinky and Octavia just laid down on their stomachs on the couch, while I crossed my legs and sat down on the floor. "Well then, what brings you to our humble abode, Anthony?" "Well Octavia, I'm just going to get straight to the point. Dinky here, just got her cutie mark, as you can see its similar to yours." Octavia looked at Dinky's flank and saw that it was true, as the only differences were that there was a violin set in front of the musical note, which was a different color. "So you can already guess her special talent is playing Stringed instruments, like the Cello or violin. And what she needs right now is a tutor, so I was wondering if you were interested in teaching little Dinky here how to play." "I would love to teach her about the elegant art of music, but I will be busy with a couple of concerts for the next week and I can't forget about the grand galloping gala. Plus me and Vinyl are moving to Canterlot in three days" The bad news made Dinky tear up. "Oh, it's no problem if you're moving to Canterlot, but after your concerts could you schedule Dinky in, I will pay a good amount of course, how does 500 bits a week sound, Oh, and you'll get to stay at the castle suite free of charge." "500 Bits!?! That's half a years pay and I get to stay at the Castle free of charge?...I-I don't know what to say, this seems far to generous" "Only the best teacher for Derpy's little muffin." I started ruffling Dinky's mane "But mister Anthony, what about me and my mom?" "Don't worry about it Dinky, I'll take care of everything." Octavia then stepped off the Couch. "Well then Anthony, we have an agreement. In two weeks time I will be in the Canterlot castle and I will be Dinky's tutor" *** Carousel boutique 20:22*** ´´This has been a long day..I haven't gotten any sleep..I was molested by a horse, and Now I need to start a circle of favors..Fuck my life´´) (''Maybe we can get that cup of tea now...`` I opened the door to see all the elements and Luna sitting at the kitchen table and laughing. "What's going on here?" I asked the group. "Aah Speak of the devil, Anthony we were just talking about you." "I hope you were saying something that won't make me snap your neck" I said with an exhausted tone. Everyone in the room started laughing again...´´I'm losing my edge´´ "James was just telling us about you when you were a foal..Or child as you say." Luna Still chuckling at the fact I was once (Human) I started walking towards James "Oh I am going to rip you-" I was interrupted by Luna. "Now now, Anthony behave, we need to head back to Canterlot soon and we can't do that if you start a brawl with James. Besides my dress and your tuxedos are finished so lets not destroy them in a conflict." "Mother fu-" Luna interrupted me (Again). "I think it's time that we went back to Canterlot, It has indeed been fun talking to you again." Luna smiled towards the elements. "Anthony. would you mind opening a portal to the throne room?" "Sure." I respond before concentrating on the spell ( ´´Now focus exactly where you want the other side of the portal to be and then just open the portal.´´ I aimed my hand towards where I wanted to put down the portal and put it close to the dressing room of the boutique. James and Luna waved their goodbyes to the ponies while I just crossed my arms in frustration before I was ambushed by six ponies hugging me on a different part of my body...After the ambush, before I went through the portal I was stopped by Pinkie Pie who said. "May The Force be with you, always." I stopped in my tracks and turned around to face Pinkie "WAIT WHAT!?" Before I got any answers James dragged me back into the portal. ***Princess Cadence Suite*** "So where were we last night?" Shining asked stepping closer to Cadence. "You were about to do this." Cadence replied as she stepped closer and pulled Shining into a deep, passionate kiss. At that moment a large portal appeared and spat out two humans, and one dark blue princess. "UHGH!! WHATS GOING ON HERE!?" I yelled while Cadance and Shining armor tried to act natural. "Uh... I'm gonna regret asking but why in the name of Dark Lord Cthulhu Devourer of Souls are you wearing a thong and pantyhose?..." I looked at Cadence like my brain was fried. "GET OUT OF OUR ROOM!" Shining armor yelled at me, and James while threw his helmet at us. Both me and James ran out of the room laughing out. "TROLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!" off into the distance and leaving Luna to deal with the awkward situation. Random guard View "My shift is over and time for my to drink some Applejack Daniels." I said to myself for no reason before I took a sip from the strong alcoholic beverage, and shrugged of the strong taste...Just then, the human from yesterday started running through the hall yelling out some weird chant. "OLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!" From one side of the hall to the other... I gave the bottle a shocked stare. ".. I'm gonna quit drinking.." Back to Anthony View "-OLOLO!" (´´Shut up already. That got old when you first uttered the first lol!!!´´ "Whatever nigga My shift starts in 30 minutes and I didn't get my tea, and I haven't eaten since breakfast.." ``Then head to the kitchen and pick up some meat.´´ ´´You mean steal some meat?´´ I corrected Legion with a doubting attitude ``Tomato, Tomatoo´´ ***Princess Luna's room 21:00*** I quietly opened the door to Luna's room where I saw the lunar mare staring off the balcony.She looked so peaceful. I crept closer to her and at one point I was literally standing right behind her and was just looking at how quiet she was staring off into the stars."Beautiful aren't they?" I revealed myself walking to Luna's side and joined her in her stargazing. Luna didn't flinch from the fact I snuck up on her. "I do my best." she stated smiling at my opinion of her work. "Anthony, do you mind if I ask you a personal question?" "Uh..Sure" I replied hesitantly "I heard what happened to your family.James told me, I was wondering, how anyone can continue after losing so much?" I took a deep breath as even after five years its still a hard subject. "I had a family, a fiance and a unborn baby...I wouldn't say it was easy to move on.I even tried my fair share of times at taking my own life. But I couldn't stomach dieing by my own hands." Luna was shocked by my answer, she almost started crying but regained her composure. "However I wasn't the only one that lost his parents that year...The cruel hand of fate took Jame's parents as well. We were both alone but we had each other, when I heard that James signed up for the marines I was surprised, but most of all I was afraid of being alone again. "And besides, I couldn't just let him go by himself to a God forsaken part of the world. So I signed up as well. While we were in the Marines we were to busy to think about our misfortunes, but I guess we survived in the end because we stuck together." Luna put her wing around me as I finished explaining. "You need not say more. How about we switch subjects now?" "Or we could just lie down on our backs and watch the beautiful night sky you've created." Luna started to blush as I layed down and put my arms behind my head. But then she put her head on my chest whilst lying on her back. ´´I hope she isn't like Molestia´´) ´´Nope, she's worse´´ ´´How could Luna be worse?´´ Luna turned her head towards me showing her puppy face with big watery eye´´HNNNNNNNNNNG THE CUTE, CAN'T HANDLE IT´´ Chapter 17 Ashes to AshesChapter 14 Political Sh*tstorm The world was in a yellow grim tone and I was standing in field. With two demonic swords sheathed in my back that I recognized as my daedric blade. But two instead of one? In the distance a large army of shadowy figures can be seen watching my every move and whispering things to each other in nightmarish voices. "...Human...War master...Defiler...Monster..." I drew one of the swords out of its sheath. As I drew my sword the Shadowy figures started to charge towards me with a rallying cry to attack. I started to walk towards them, and from my casual walking I started to increase the pace, and before I knew it, I was sprinting towards the army of shadowy figures. They launched several hundreds of shadow bolts at me but they were deflected by my sword. I came closer and closer until I was finally close enough to strike at the shadows. ***05:00*** My eyes shot open as I woke up, quickly realizing it was all a dream. (Or was it?) I looked down and saw Luna fast asleep, using my chest as her pillow...It was awkward but a little soothing. but at the moment the only thing I could think was,´´Oh god, my back. Not a good idea to sleep on granite floor.´´ I stood up while carrying Luna in my arms. I put her on her bed and covered her body with a blanket so she could sleep comfortably. I left the room and saw that her nightguard were vigilant as always. I went down the spiraling staircase and headed to the courtyard. where I saw more guards standing at attention. I went up to one and he started shaking in fear. The guard was expecting a yell down but I wasn't in the mood for that today so instead, I did something I never thought I would ever do. "Sir" The white pegasus saluted in fear from me I raised my hand "At ease soldier, I'm just bored and felt like talking" The guard was surprised from what I had said to him..."Ehm, what do you want to talk about?" He asked hesitantly I turned my back against him and waved my hand pretty much saying come with me, and he did. "How about you start by telling me your name?" "Vigil, Sir" He replied still dripping with fear. "Tell me, Vigil, why do you fear me?" I asked, not looking down at the pony whilst walking. Vigil looked up at me in surprise at the fact I knew he was afraid of me. "The royal guard fears nothing!" He exclaimed trying to keep his composure, turning his head back to look down the path we were following.. *Sigh* "Everyone fears something... Even I fear something." Saying that out loud made me sound very wise. The guard turned his look back towards me in shock, probably due to the realization that even the 'Big Bad Wolf' has fears. "What can be so horrible as to frighten you?" He asked, probably wanting to know something to avoid it in the future. "You haven't answered my question yet, why do you fear me?" I repeated myself. The guard took a deep breath, Nervous about what he was about to say. "There's been rumors about you eating meat, and that you managed to take down an entire royal guard battalion with non-lethal force. They also say that you almost killed Captain Shining Armor and Celestia as well. But you let her go out of your own free will. So that if you could do all that, who would be able to stop you and most of my comrades are also afraid of that fact" I grew a smile to the fact that they would pretty much surrender if I would ever go rogue "I do eat meat, I did take down an entire battalion of guards, and I could kill Celestia and take over Equestria if I wanted to." I simply stated to Vigil Vigil was about to shit himself before I added another thing "However that would be my worst fear come to life... I would be completely alone." Vigil was surprised to hear that even though I was arguably the most dangerous living being in Equestria, that my worst fear is loneliness. "If you don't mind me asking, why did you join the royal guard?" I asked to get away from the topic. Vigil took a deep breath, as he wasn't sure how to answer the question. After a couple seconds he did answer. "My father and grandfather were also in the royal guard. I always admired my father as a hero and ever since I was a colt I always wanted to serve my princess. So when I got my cutie mark I realized that it was my destiny to be in the royal guard." "But since you're guarding a random post in the courtyard you feel useless, and like you are never serving Princess Celestia directly." The guard looked at me with surprise, like I was reading his thoughts. "How did you know?" "Back in my world, I had to scrub the entire base with a toothbrush when they didn't know how to deploy me. So I know what you're going through. We never meet with our leader eye to eye, and in fact only a few soldiers ever do." "Ouch, and I thought I had it bad." The pegasus started laughing and I joined him. "You're alright Crimson." I stopped walking "Aye Vigil, mind doing me a favor?" I said looking down at the stallion "Sure, what is it?" He responded, "Could you go and tell Celestia that her sister is sleeping, and refuses to wake up so she can raise the moon tonight? And if any of her personal guards, or Dawn Fury get in your way, say that anyone coming in between my orders will be directed to me" Vigil looked at me with surprise.This would probably the first time he would talk to her "Yes Sir!" He saluted and ran to her tower and out of my sight. I just kept on walking through the halls of the castle, not sure what to do, or how to spend my time. ´´Good morning Crimson´´ Legion psychically talked to me in my mind with a tired morning voice ´´Hey Legion.Wait why are you calling me Crimson when you know that my name is Anthony? and why are you tired, can you sleep inside my head?´´ ´´I don't know I think Crimson sounds better and It's out of respect. I rarely call a soldier by his first name unless we are friends. and about me sleeping in your mind, I can do that´´ ´´What other stuff can you do in my mind?´´ ´´Well I can search through your memories and I can see the ones you are thinking about, however you can't do that, it's a one way bridge my friend.´´ ´´Dude, That's creepy´´ I could hear hoof steps coming from the hall...It was Vigil. "Sir, I was sent back by Lieutenant Day Song, he says he doesn't let Human lapdogs through here." He said with a salute, and a nervous look at me, wondering how I was going to react. And so it begins. I walked to Celestia's tower, where her bedroom is, alongside Vigil. We went up the Spiraling staircase and finally reached the top, where four guards are standing and the second I reared my head they all started to shiver in fear, as usual. "I'm only gonna ask nicely once, which one of you is Day Song?" Nobody spoke up, and just tried to ignore me. "I'm gonna ask one more time, If none of you will step up and confess, you will be my next breakfast. And believe me when i'm saying, I'M NOT KIDDING!!" I yelled loud enough to make the windows shake, startling the guards. Then one of the guards stepped forward. he was a unicorn with a bit of blond mane showing behind his helmet. "You have no authority over the solar guard, human" The guard spat at me with as much disrespect as possible. *Big mistake alert* ´´He is all yours Legion.Time to discipline these guards.´´) ´´Finally!´´ Legion took control of my body "Crimson doesn't, but I do" Legion said with a burning dark voice, that sounded rather demonic. "I created the royal guard, and I am the highest authority below the princesses. You will answer Crimson Phoenix, if you don't I WILL DEVOUR YOUR SOUL!" Legion threatened the guards while putting my hair on fire, without hurting me. ´´I love threatening these bunnies´´ When Legion saw that the ponies almost started shitting their armor he gave me back control of my body and let me continue. "Now, who is Lieutenant Day Song?" I asked for the third time. The guard from before stepped forward. "You have guts... I like guts, grilled with olive oil and a little salt and pepper. If any of you ever question my authority again I will make you into my dinner and I eat at the same table as the princess so they will also see how I fucking tear your ribs apart as i try to get the meat in between, Do i make myself clear!?" "Sir Yes Sir" The guards saluted while almost crying in the sentence. ´´I miss my platoon...They would never cry like these bunch of little bitches´´ "Go ahead Vigil" I let the pegasus guard go through the guards who were protecting the door and I went down the spiraling staircase. ´´What now?´´ ´´I'm gonna let the author skip to 11:50 so he doesn't have to write shitty dialogue´´ ´´....Excuse m-?´´ ***11:50 Throne room*** The tension in the room was. Lets just say, uneasy, Everyone was a bit nervous except for me, James, and Legion. "What's up with the bad mojo?" I asked out loud in the room hoping someone would answer. "I guess we are just nervous, The griffon emperors have always been... Well they are very open to the idea of war over small things." Celestia responded while trying to be discrete. Me and and James looked at each other and he knew what I was about to say. Racist stuff incoming. "Soooo, they're muslims?" James fell down from laughing too hard. It actually made me smile to see James finally not take shit too seriously and just relax. Celestia just face-hoofed at our shenanigans and kept on going. "For the past year this emperor has been the most warmongering ruler I've seen in centuries, so it might go critical if we are not careful." "We have Legion on our side, so even if a war did erupt, he could annihilate the entire Gryphon empire before they even got to the Equestrian shore!" I exclaimed, still trying to recover from the joke earlier. Celestia removed her hoof from her face as she realized that I was correct, I guess after all these millennia she must have forgotten that Legion is a force to be feared and reckoned with. "I can't believe I'm saying this but you are right, though my policy has always been to avoid war at any cost. So please don't start one." She looked at me with a begging look. "Fine we will behave. Just one question, who are we waiting for?" Just then the throne room doors opened and revealed Princess Cadence, and Shining armor...´´Fuck..´´ Celestia and Luna stood up from their thrones to move out now that the last ponies to the group had arrived. "I've put up the force field that not even Crimson could take down." Shining armor boasted at his newly formed barrier. ´´Mother fucker, I should whoop his ass´´ "Crimson?" Celestia woke me up from my thoughts. "Could you please open the portal now?" "Uh. Oh of course" Legion focused this time where we were gonna end up. I channeled my full magical power and opened up a black demonic portal. I added the new looks. "Ladies and gentleman we are taking the highway to hell. All princesses and humans will survive. As for the rest, if you don't have insurance you're all on your own" I noted towards Shining Armor Everyone just ignored my comment and went through the black portal and left me left in the throne room. "Fucking ungrateful assholes" With those words I went through the portal as well. ***Gryphon Empire Throne room 12:01*** A demonic portal on the other side opened up and spat out three alicorns, one unicorn, and two humans. And as we looked around there were several guards at attention in the round throne room. The gryphons were about 3.5 feet tall and the emperor who was sitting on his throne was about 4 feet tall. with gray feathers and fur. "Aah welcome princesses and captain...You two must be the humans I've heard about." the gray gryphon went down the golden steps."It is an honor to meet the masters of war, what are your names great ones?" the gryphon asked giving a respectful bow. Me and James just stood there and waited for Celestia's permission to speak,She gave us a nod and let us speak. "My name is Crimson Phoenix and this is Dawn Fury" Me and James took a step forward. "Well its nice to finally meet living legends, if you don't already know, I am Emperor Steelbeak" The emperor said while using his wings as a cloak of some sort. Princess Celestia finally stepped forward alongside Luna. "Well, now that formality's are out of the way, how about we start negotiating" ***One looong boring negotiation later about resources of the world and possible threats from other species*** The Emperor was very displeased about how he got the short end of the stick when it came to resources. "Now that that is over, lets talk about the humans. There is something that needs to be addressed." Me and James gave each other a quick glance before returning to attention."What is it you wanted to talk about?" I asked the gryphon emperor. "As you probably know by now that thousands of years ago the ancient humans rampaged through the world, and many horrible atrocities were committed before their demise." "Yes what about it?" I asked raising my right eyebrow. "Our kind was horribly slaughtered by the ancient humans and while we survived extinction we still can't forget the horrible part of our history that haunts the nightmares of our hatchlings." The emperor took a second before revealing what he was really after. "We expect that you will compensate us for what happened!" "Excuse me?" ´´Excuse us?´´ "You see several hundred gryphons lost their lives during the conquering. We expect you to pay us back for every life lost during that time. 10 million bits should do just fine." "THAT IS ABSURD. Not even we hath such an amount of currency!" Luna protested with her medieval accent and royal canterlot voice. "I have to agree with Luna, Nobody in the world has that much money. Besides this happened two thousand years ago long before me or james were born and they weren't from the same nation from my world so you have no right to get the compensation from us." I said as I looked defiantly against the gryphon emperor. The gryphon emperor's calm and respectful tone turned to a bloodthirsty savage. "Then your heads will be sufficient." He coldly responded Everyone in the room was suprised how quickly the emperor changed his charismatic voice into a cold and grim tone. But he wasn't the only one. Luna's eyes started to glow white and a small gust of wind was starting to breeze through the room . "IF THOU EVEN DARE TO TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR ON HIS HEAD WE SHALT SEND THEE TO THE MOON!". I put my hand on Luna's shoulder to tell her to calm down Celestia pulled her sister back with her wing, and she started to take the attention of the moment. "I am shocked that you would demand such a thing. You will not be compensated for something that happened before the foundation of the Gryphon Empire let alone before the foundation of the first nation." Celestia sternly responded to his demand. Steelbeak's patience was gone at this point."If that's your final answer then the summit has failed and from this moment on Equestria and the Gryphon Empire are at war, the ponies are allowed to leave. But you humans aren't going anywhere until I've collected your heads. The guards in the room drew their spears against me and flew towards me surrounding me and James ´´A deal is a deal, My complete strength is yours and my godlike powers are at your disposal.´´ I quickly put a magical barrier around the ponies and James. The guards surrounded me, and Luna saw everything happen in front of her. "The Gryphon Empire will eradicate the weak little ponies from existence, and you will be the first to die!" One of the guards quickly tried a jabbing motion but I grabbed the spear mid-thrust, turned it around, and shoved it out the back of his head through his beak. "We'll then, if these ponies are so weak, they're gonna need the strongest there is, Me" I responded with a cold and dark voice as I killed the gryphon who tried to stab me. Another gryphon charged me with his sword but I just stepped out of the way as the gryphon flew talon first. I turned and clenched my hands around the gryphons shoulders, and in front of everyone in the room I pulled the gryphon in two different directions, much like a child would rip a piece of paper, and ripped him in half with such force it looked like a mortal kombat fatality. blood exploding from the corpse, and organs falling onto the flagstones. The gryphon's life-blood was everywhere, especially on me, my entire front half was covered in it, and the other gryphons who had seen this went into a state of shock, they dropped their swords and spears and flew away in fear. The others, except James, were horrified at the display of extremely bloody violence. and I focused my gaze towards the shivering emperor. But one gryphon remained in the room, a 4.5 foot tall gryphon with midnight black feathers and a sword reminiscent of my Daedra blade. I quickly drew my own sword. "Well well well, We both have a taste for obsidian metal, so you choose the path of Evil." The large gryphon stated, readying his blade. I just smiled at the fact that I might get a challenge this time. "Aye James? You hungry for some chicken today?" I asked James who understood that tonight's dinner would be chicken again. The gryphon was infuriated at my barb at and charged towards me, our swords clashed, the loud screech of metal on metal causing everyone to flinch. Sparks falling to the floor as our blades ignited, turning into black and green flame. Forcing us to separate once more or risk being burned. "You are good, I give you that." The gryphon said while circling around me "But you are not good enough." I taunted the black gryphon. He became aggravated and his sword started to burn even brighter with the green flame. He flew towards me again and our swords collided, he was blindly slashing and wincing around with the sword not even getting close to hitting me. he tried for one last strike against my head. His decapitation attempt failed and I got bored. "This is boring me now, I'll finish this. Thank you for playing and good luck next time!" I used my magic to render him immobilized and hovering in the air. I could hear someone scream behind me. "NOOO!" I ignored it, and in the blink of an eye his arms, legs, and the lower half of his torso were torn off, blood pouring out of his arm sockets, and what was left of his abdomen, to join the quickly expanding pool of blood leaking from the arms, legs ,and guts that I had previously removed. The poor guy was still alive and everyone, including James, were horrified and shocked by my brutality. But mercy didn't exist today and in another blink his head was gone. (´´Enough, Now its my turn´´) (´´He is all yours, Just make it slow and painful!´´) I gave Legion control and he didn't waste a second. "Two thousand years ago, I killed every single human in Equestria to protect it. EVEN IN DEATH I SHALL PROTECT EQUESTRIA!" He let the emperor have a second for what he said to sink that in before continuing. "IF YOU DECLARE WAR THEN I WILL ANSWER!!! I Will slaughter your armies, burn your cities, slay your family, and most importantly, I will personally execute every hen and chick in your empire, so that there will not be a future generation to invade us again!" Legion roared out using his levitation powers to slowly strangle the emperor as he ranted. Banging could be heard at the door, but Legion had put up another magical barrier so they couldn't get in. Just as the emperor was about to fade from this world. He was rescued by a yellow aura that shattered Legion's/my magic. Celestia was the one that had shattered my grip on the Emperor but she didn't pay attention to me. "Emperor, why must you forfeit your life for something that happened Eons ago? Don't start a war for which nobody will come out victorious." The emperor got back his breath but his pride was still the most important thing to him. "Why should I even consider the thought of peace between our nations!?" "If you prefer war then I, Dark Archangel Legion, will eradicate your species" Legion said with his trademark burning voice. "Very well I take back my declaration of war. Now leave my empire and take the mess you've made with you." a dark shadow enveloped the entire room and when the shadow dissipated everyone including the bodies and excluding the emperor were gone. ***Canterlot Throne room 19:28*** The guards of the throne room were standing at attention ready to fight whatever the shadowy mist was. But when the shadow dissipated it revealed the humans and the princesses including their captain...But also something else. Everyone were standing silent as they didn't know what to say, until the captain broke the silence...."You...Killed...them..." Captain Armor was traumatized by my recent murder and the mess I made on the throne room floor didn't go unnoticed. Legion had brought the two dead gryphons with him. Shining Armor snapped out of his shock and it all was turned into hatred. "YOU! DO YOU REALIZE WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!!?" "Cry me a river. They attack, I kill, you draw first blood, you die, That's my policy!" I blatantly responded without sympathy "Besides, Legion was hungry for meat and I have no objections against chicken" Shining Armor was pissed and was charging up his horn for a spell...´´When will he learn´´.."YOU MURDER!!" He started charging toward me and I was ready to disable him but, Cadance stepped in front of me stopping Shining halfway. "That is enough!" Cadance yelled out. Shining Armor was stunned, he didn't know how to react to the fact that his wife was protecting his hated enemy and target. "Why are you protecting him!? He is a murderer and he doesn't deserve to be in the royal guard!" Luna and Celestia finally stepped forward to point out the obvious. "The Emperor was going to start a war anyways, He was very obsessed with getting as much coal, steel, and wood as possible, Last time an emperor demanded that much for material it was used to start a war was eight hundred years ago." Celestia looked back and remember the horrifying memories of war. But Shining Armor was too stubborn and did not listen. "I can't believe this! Has everyone lost their minds!?" ENOUGH!" All three alicorns yelled out at Shining Armor in unison. Luna was the only one to continue. "If you had the ability to read his mind you could see that he was looking for an excuse to declare war against equestria and if he couldn't find one, he was going to start a war in secrecy. However, thanks to Legion He is too afraid to declare war now. And, Captain, If it wasn't for Legion there wouldn't be any Equestria and no royal sisters to complain to, so you are in no position to judge him!" Luna said infuriated by Captain Shining Armor's constant defiance. Everyone single breathing thing in the room was scared to death by Luna's outburst..."Captain Shining Armor you are dismissed for today, Now get out of my sight before I strip you of your rank!" He recovered from his shocked state and just gave a salute and left the room. I guess he didn't want to lose his rank. Luna turned towards me and I'm 90% sure i shat a brick..."Crimson, me and Celestia need to talk to you tonight, until then you two are dismissed as well" "Yes ma'am!" Both me and James saluted out of fear of Luna. (´´Hahaha, You're in trouble now´´ Third person view As the two soldiers left the room with the corpses of the gryphons Luna looked worriedly at her sister. "Sister do you think 'It' is starting to corrupt his very being?" "No sister, I don't think its starting to corrupt him, I know it has already begun." Celestia answered Luna's concern. "If he doesn't stop using 'It' he will lose himself and with it comes the fall of Equestria." "How do you know that the curse is shared through bloodline and how do you even know he shares it?" "Because I will never forget the day 'He' brought it up and when it happened to our 'son'." a tear seeped from Celestia's eye down her face in the memory her son.. ***Gryphon Empire Throne Room*** "Make sure to mop up the blood from the floor! And where is my lieutenant!?" The emperor barked orders around to the guards and maids of the room. Suddenly a blue orb appeared and the guards and emperor stood ready for what was gonna happen next. The mysterious orb took the form off a unicorn stallion with white fur and blue hair along with purple gold armor. "YOU! What does the captain of the royal guard want with me now!?" "An audience with you of course" he simply replied with a small hint of venom in his voice The gryphon emperor was confused...why would the captain of the royal guard want an audience with him after todays disaster. "What do you want?" The emperor asked annoyed. "I have a proposal for you." The captain responded with a confident tone in his voice. Chapter 17.5 Equestria DailyChapter 15 Curse ***Crimson Suite 20:33*** I was nervously waiting for the royal sisters in my room. I was staring at my weapons and thought to myself...´´How many people have I killed with these?`` ´ ´´Why are you being sentimental all of a sudden?´´ ´´I don't know...Lately I've felt like I'm much more angry and brutal than I usually am, and that's saying a lot`` ´´A quick recount, you've killed three teenage dragons, eight timber wolves, four diamond dogs, thirty eight changelings, three gryphons and from what I can see from your memories is that you are pretty sure that you have a confirmed number off 121 kills...I say half of those are unconfirmed you cheating bastard!´´ I gave a sigh..I wouldn't expect someone like Legion to understand what I meant´´That's not the point, ever since I came to Equestria, it has felt like I'm losing my self more and more.´´ Legion didn't answer after that...Something was up with him. But I could hear delicate hoof steps outside my door´´At Least my senses are still very functional.´´ *KNOCK KNOCK* "Come in!" I raised my voice loud enough to be heard outside. The door opened and revealed princess Luna and princess Celestia."Hey you two, What's up?" I skipped formalities and addressed them as friends instead of as my bosses. "Crimson is everything alright?" Celestia asked me with a look of concern over my down mood. "Nah, I'm fine." I replied monotonously The princesses gave a quick look to each other before continuing. "Crimson we want to talk to you about something very...Concerning." "Oh?" My eyes widened in curiosity of what was gonna come next. "What is it?" I carefully asked, ready to jump out of the window if Celestia was going to try to rape me again. "I haven't been entirely honest with you about something" I dropped my guard and went back to my previous composure in confidence that there wouldn't be more sexual harassment."Legion It's time for you to reveal yourself for who you truly are." "WAIT WHAT!?" I shouted out in surprise. ´´I knew it was only a matter of time before Celestia would tell you the truth´´) ´´What is she talking about?´´ Legion forcibly took control of my body and started to talk and I could only listen and think to him. "I will show us who I was and who I truly am" Legion enveloped the room in a shroud of darkness and only me and the princesses could be seen. He released control and before Celestia, Luna and myself, I saw Legion's human form. A man with short blond hair and armor reminiscent of mythological greek armor similar to the royal guards armor. "I am Alexander the great." Celestia's eyes started to become swollen red as she started to cry. Seeing this man, her former lover, that she hadn't seen for the past two thousand years in his own form. "Legion..." She stepped closer and tried to put her hooves on his chest but they just went right through him like he was a ghost, It was very poetic now that I think about it, two lovers who can never touch each other ever again. "Forgive me my love but I am still a spirit" Legion turned towards me."I can see in your mind that you know who I am. "No fucking way....No fucking way...I may not know much about greek mythology but anyone who has studied ancient history knows who Alexander the great is..." Legion/Alexander started muster a dark chuckle."I am surprised that people still remember my name. But back to the matter at hand, I think it is time for you to find out who I really am and who you really are." I was still in shock..."What do you mean who I really am?" I snapped out of my shocked state. In a blinding light we were transported to what looked like...Earth. ***Macedonia 2300 years ago*** "Legion!? What the fuck! Where are we!?" I asked nervously. Legion started to chuckle again. "I'm surprised you don't recognize this. This is Afghanistan, 2000 years ago, It used to be a part of the Macedonian empire, which I conquered." I looked over the younger version of... Alexander above him like a ghost."What does this have to do with anything? Why would it affect me if you are alexander the great, so what?" "Just watch" Alexander dropped to his knees in hopelessness... He felt like he wouldn't be able conquered the Persians. With his father gone, now he couldn't hope to defeat the Persian Empire, outnumbered and without enough experience to command an entire army. All of a sudden, what looked like living smoke and shadow was making its way towards him. "What is this!?" Alexander looked around trying to make sense of this "Greetings great one." The shadowy figure spoke without taking shape. "Great one? What is the meaning of this, and who are you!?" "We are one, but many. We are Legion!" The echoey voice still didn't reveal his form "What do you want from me? Are you a messenger of Hades here to tell me the some news about my father?" "No, We are not. We are here to extend an offer to the newly crowned king." "Offer? What kind of offer?" "We know of your desires, and we know of your fears." Legion said with two diffrent voices. "We will give you strength equal to a thousand warriors, the speed to grip an arrow heading towards your body and we will make you invulnerable to any wound caused by a man" Alexander couldn't believe it. He will literally be invincible..."What is the catch?" Alexander knew it was too good to be true "There will be a curse that will run through your bloodline, They will also inherit your powers including the price it costs to acquire it" Alexander couldn't believe it. "Is that all?" "Yes" "Then I accept your offer Legion." The demon gave a quick chuckle before it went inside Alexanders body."Now we are one" *The memory was dispersed and everything went black* "The C\curse will run through your bloodline? Unless I'm still sane I would give it a guess that it has something to do with me?" "This may come as a shock to you but...you are my last descendant, with your family's demise you are the only one left with a even a small trace of my bloodline" "No...Fucking...Way. I'm sorry but I'm calling out on your bullshit! How do you even know that I'm your distant relative?" "Because the spell I used to live inside your mind can only be used on relatives that I share blood with. Think about it, where do your parents come from?" I thought about it for a second, then I remembered that my mom's side of the family came from England during world war II. and my dad's side of the family has been in the U.S ever since it was colonized...but they also came from England...and England was colonized by the Greeks in 400 AC"...So it is possible..." I said to myself in awe. "In secrecy I had many lovers and some of them birthed children with my blood..but most of them died in times gone by...your lineage was the longest., and last to survive." "If I am related to you, then why didn't any of your children have your strength, and why don't I?" "The price to unlock the powers are to be corrupted by evil...I was corrupted by my thirst for conquering Asia... In the end it led to my demise at the hand of an elephant that stomped on my head. I've read your mind, and I already know the lie they used to make me look invincible in combat. Poisoned, what a joke!" He scoffed at the idea that poison would kill him "What now? Will I get your strength or something? or will you give me some bullshit prophecy about how I must control my anger and brutality or else I will be the end of Equestria?" I made fun of the cliche "If you allow yourself to be corrupted you will will lose everyone you hold dear. But you will also unlock strength of Legion." "How can you be 100% sure that I it will happen to me?" "Because it also happened to my son...40 years before I died, I was betrayed by my son, but I stopped him before he brought ruin to Equestria." "...YOU HAD A SON!??!....WITH CELESTIA!!?" "That is a story for another time, We need to head back now!" ***Crimson Suite 20:37*** I fell to my knees when I returned from Legion's memories, in the thought of the moment, as I came back to my room with Celestia and Luna staring at me."You're back already?" Celestia asked in surprise "Showing my memories to him took about ten minutes, but for you it took two seconds" "So what now. What are we going to do with the ticking time bomb strapped to my DNA" I kept looking down in shame while I was still on my knees. Luna stepped forward and put her hoof on my shoulder to comfort me. "First, we need to remove the obsidian sword you wield, for it feeds off of negative emotions and heightens them. Then I will be here to help you keep control of yourself, I have a little experience when it comes to evil forces taking control of your body." I looked up to see Luna giving me a supporting smile which made me smile in return. I could see Celestia smiling behind Luna."Well, I will leave you two alone then." Celestia left the room and out of the shadow void that Legion had created. I stood up at back to my full height. "What do you feel like doing now?" I asked the lunar princess Luna gave a small blush."Have you ever sat on a cloud before?" I gave a confident smile I knew what she meant by it. I took off my shirt and sudden *POMF* noise could be heard. I looked back at Luna and she was having...What looked like a wing boner. I quickly snapped her out of her blushing. "KENDOV SIL MULAAG!" Luna was shocked from the sudden dragon shout. But she could see my eyes changing color and my veins in my neck started to pump green purple blood. My wings started to spread and I didn't feel anything. After the very quick display of my wings unfolding she just stared at me I gave a chuckle from Luna's shock of me not feeling any pain from my unfolding wings."Its a trick Legion taught me to make the pain go away" Luna started to smile again. She used her magic to open up the balcony glass windows. "You ready?" She readied her wings A small confident smile was drawn on my face."lets see if you can keep up with me." ***Celestia View*** I could see how my sister and Crimson were doing some very impressive air acrobatics.´´I wish...I wish I could share this moment with Legion...But I guess she deserves it more than I do. I still can't forgive myself for what happened.´´ I could feel the tears start to come as I remembered how I was forced to banish my innocent sister, I took a deep breath as a tear fell off my cheeks and splashed on the floor. I used to sing this little Lullaby in memory of my sisters tragedy hoping that she could hear me, and hoping she would feel better...I cost her a thousand years of joy because I couldn't see my sister's sorrow. She deserves to be with him even if it means I won't be able to be with Legion ***Third person view*** Luna was enjoying her time with Anthony. She hadn't had this much fun in eons. It was a nice change from looking off balcony. They landed on a cloud, To Anthony's surprise, he has never laid down on something as comfortable as this.´´No wonder rainbow sleeps so much.´´ he thought to himself. "Tired already?" Luna said with a cocky grin. "That's what she said." Anthony started to chuckle. "These clouds are making me fall asleep. They're just so damn comfortable, and to add insult to injury, the moon is so beautiful it's making me start to doze off to sleep with its angelic glow." Luna couldn't stop smiling. Anthony really liked her nights. A cold breeze went through the air and Luna started to shudder from the cold. "I don't understand how you don't get a cold without fur." Luna said, as she set herself down next to Anthony and rubbed her body up against his..."Sorry, I'm freezing and your surprisingly warm." Luna said trying to find an excuse to get closer to him. "Okay cut the crap! This is the fourth time this week you rubbed up against me, and you slept on my chest yesterday, so what's up with you?" Anthony asked, pointing out the obvious crush Luna has for him. Luna was panicking in her mind at this point. Anthony had taken notice of her affection for him and she was very nervous of how he might react to these feelings. He is a different species after all. Luna took a deep breath to prepare herself before revealing her feelings for him."I..I guess there is no point in hiding it anymore. I-I like you..Crimson." "Okay I'm almost thirty so I'm gonna cut to the chase. I know you have feelings for me. It was pretty obvious. And I feel the same way for you, but.." He looked a little saddened by what He was about to say. "But what?" Luna asked, worried what his answer was going to be. "Humans don't usually have intimate feelings for other species...And those who do are looked upon as psychopaths, and disturbed freaks." Luna felt like her heart was torn from her chest when she felt rejected by Anthony. "I understand" Luna replied, looking away with tears starting to form in her eyes. She stood up and was about to leave. But she was stopped by Anthony grabbing her hoof . "You didn't let me finish. Those who do have intimate feelings for other species are seen as psychopaths and disturbed freaks, and I'm the biggest one there is." Anthony said with the same cocky smile that Luna had on her face a couple of moments ago. Luna could hardly believe it. Her heart felt lighter than the air itself, unburdened as it was, by her worry that he would not return her feelings. Encouraged, she jumped on the human, throwing him against the cloud. She pressed her lips to his, sharing a deep, passionate kiss with him. ***Celestia's Room*** Cadance started to giggle behind her hoof. "I knew they were gonna be a couple. You owe me 10 bits Dawn. By the way, why don't you find yourself a lovely mare like Crimson did?" "I've always been more of a one night stand kind of a guy. No emotions, just sex." Celestia felt her other personality peaked up at James's statement. "Cadence, me and Dawn Fury need to talk Privately for a moment." Celestia said while giving Cadence her creepy stare. She quickly picked up what the older princess meant by it and ran out of the room. "What do you want to talk about-" In a moments flash he had chains strapped on his hands, he was completely naked and his body was spread like an "X". "What the fuck!..NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!" Celestia finally revealed herself in her dominatrix outfit. "Oh yes yes yes" She gave him one last creepy glance before saying. "Yesterday's taste was vanilla, today its chocolate." "NOOOOOOO!!!" Chapter 14 Political Sh*tstormChapter 16 The Grand Galloping Gala ´´What are we doing here?´´ ´´You know why we are here, you can read my mind after all.´´ "You and I have two different views of how possession works. I can read your mind when I want to, and I can go into specifics into what I want to look at, But I don't do that all the time out of respect" ´´You have respect for me?" I asked rhetorically with an asshole grin. "Anyways, while you were sleeping I did some research on some flowers that grows only in moonlight." ´´And you're planning to give them to Luna....What are you, five??´´ I ignored Legion's comment and just kept going down the street with several ponies, as expected to, either shivered or ran away in fear. *What a brute* I could hear one of the snobs saying behind my back from a distance."Finally." I said to myself as I reached the flower stand. The florist was busy tending to her flowers and didn't notice me or my enormous size."Excuse me, you don't happen to have any Moonblooms do you?" "Why yes-." The pony stood stock still in absolute terror. She dropped down and put her hooves on her head in fear from me. "Please don't eat me." She pleaded, starting to sob. ´´poor innocent thing´´ I went down on one knee and started stroking the florist mane."Shhh, There there, I won't hurt you. I just came here to buy some Moonblooms" The pony looked up at me in surprise. "Oh, really?" I gave a simple nod. "Oh my bad, one bouquet of Moonblooms coming up." The florist went inside her shop and came out fast as lightning with the Moonblooms. "Here you go that'll be 10 bits." "ten bits? isn't that a little too cheap for something as rare as Moonbloom?" "The reduced price is for my behavior earlier." The florist gave a convincing smile towards me I put three silver coins on the counter. "Apology accepted but not needed, have a good day" I could see several ponies witnessing the transaction from the distance and some from their homes and shops. ´´Hopefully word will spread that you aren't as bad of a monster as you seem.´´ ´´Who said I did it for them?´´ ***Crimson suite 18:55*** I had just finished shaving the scruffy beard that I had been growing over the past week. ´´Shaving with a combat knife is fucking painful, let me tell you that.´´ ´´Try doing it for fifty years you little girl.´´ "Whatever, Its time to suit up!" I said while pointing to the roof in a heroic pose. I took all my clothes out of the large plastic bag. First off all I still have a towel around my waist after showering so I removed it. ´´Mine is bigger´´ "First of all, that's gay. Second you're my distant ancestor so I'm not sure how disturbing it is that you took a peek at my dick." ´´Believe me when I say that I had no choice in the matter, I see everything you see´´ "Whatever." So step one was to put on new pair of boxers. Step two was to put on a pair of socks. Step three is to put on the white shirt. Step four put on my black pants. Step five the hardest one is to tie the blue tie perfectly. ´´Why did you get a tie instead of a bowtie?´´ "Because if there is one thing I've learned from 'How I met your mother' is to always wear a suit with a tie." I replied with a smug look on my face. "And now last, but not least, is coat itself." I looked at the mirror and saw one smashing looking marine looking back at me. "Hey! Who's that handsome guy?" I took out my Iphone from my chest pocket and started fake dialing 9-1-1. "Hello? Nine one one emergency? There's a handsome guy in my house, -oh wait a second cancel that, its just me"I gave a small chuckle to the Johnny Bravo reference I threw in there, and went to the last piece of the suit, the black shoes. "I'm still shocked that Rarity had black, fake leather on standby...Wonder why she even had it in the first place" ´´Some things are best kept hidden.´´ Before I left the room, I took a glance outside and saw that it was already night time. "I guess Celestia must have lowered the sun earlier for tonight's occasion" I left the room and went towards James's room. When I opened the door to his room I saw him staring at the mirror."Who's that handsome guy?" He took out his Iphone from his chest pocket and started fake dialing 9-1-1. "Hello? Nine one one emergency? There's a handsome guy in my house,-oh wait a second, cancel that, its just me" "FUCKING RIP OFF!" I yelled at James James started to chuckle at my reaction "I could hear you through the door when you did it, you cheap asshole." James was also wearing a black tux, the only difference was that he had a red tie. A thought appeared in my head as I hadn't paid attention to it earlier. "Who is your plus one for the night?" I asked, as I looked at James in curiosity "You'll find out" Jame's shit eating grin disappeared into a look of worry.´´...Maybe it has something to do with the screaming that I heard yesterday´´ ***Canterlot Castle Dining Hall*** We hadn't seen any of our friends yet. We weren't allowed to be revealed yet since we might scare away the guests. "Are you two ready?" Celestia asked us before walking out to address tonights guests. "Ready!" Both me and James answered in unison. Celestia walked out, and both me and James could hear Celestia speak. "Fillies and gentlecolts I am so glad you could all make it This fine evening. Before we start this years Grand Galloping Gala I would like to introduce you all to the newest additions to the royal guard, These two new guards are not ponies might I add But an Ancient lost species that aided me and my sister in defeating Discord and the Forming of Equestria. They have already proven themselves to be heroes of formidable courage and tenacity. Fillies and Gentlecolts may I introduce you all to the humans, Commander Crimson Phoenix and Commander Dawn Fury!" Me and James stepped through the curtains and revealed the hulking 6 foot tall humans wearing tuxedos, one with a blue tie, and one with a red tie. Me and James gave a salute as the ponies started... delicately stomping the ground. ´´Guess that's how they applaud´´ I stepped forward which from the small glimpse i got looking at james surprised him.´´Remember, this is a PR party, so make sure to act with class´´ ´´Okay mom!´´ "Thank you Princess" I gave a humble bow in respect for her introduction. "Me and Dawn Fury are very grateful for the Princess's hospitality and friendly treatment we've been given since we arrived in Equestria." I lied through my teeth, covering up that I was attacked and Shining Armor tried to kill me, the key word being tried. And me taking Celestia hostage and threatening to cut her throat. "We have sworn to uphold the law and protect every Equestrian citizen, we hope we get to see you all more, and hopefully we will be able to keep the peace,Thank you" I stepped of the stage with the sound of hoof applause. "I've known you for the past twenty years and I've never seen you this charismatic." James said. "I'm not being charismatic, If you haven't noticed the guests are ninety percent female, so I just used my simple sex appeal, and forest green eyes to sooth the mares" I put my arm around James and shared a small laugh with my brother. "That's my brotha." James and I shared a bro shake. "Aye, I gotta go find Twilight and the others, they said they would come a little after the introductions." "Its alright, Have fun now and try not to get wasted or else I'll have no choice but to wake you up like sarge did." James cringed at the thought off the horrors of boot camp...Even I started to shiver a bit. "Okay, maybe I won't do that, enjoy yourself James." James made his way out of the decorated dining hall and while he left two ponies were approaching me. One with a black tux and purple bowtie with a blue mane and the other about the same height as Luna but with a pink mane and with only a horn. "My, my you are a big one" The stallion complimented my height. "And you are..?" I asked with a respectful and curious tone. "Oh where are my manners. My name is Fancy Pants, and this is my friend Fleur de lis" ´´Fancy pants? Srsly?´´ "C-" ´´Commander!´´ Legion said cutting me off in my introduction. "Commander Crimson Phoenix" I extended my hand to the stallion and we shook hands as proper men/Stallions. "I must say I've never seen anything quite like you before, would you mind telling us a little bit about yourself?" I could see the mare behind Fancy pants was...doing random poses. "Not at all" I respectfully replied, "I come from a different world colonized by seven billion humans and I was a soldier in the marine branch, The human that walked past you is my brother Dawn Fury but his human name is James" "Really? He did not appear to resemble you as a relative." The gentlecolt asked me whilst keeping a respectful tone. I gave a small chuckle."Not brothers in that sense, when you are a soldier, your comrades become your family. Since we come from a harsh world, we are expected to be strong, courageous, and ready to die for the safety of those who cannot fight for themselves. So since we are supposed to trust our comrades with our lives we consider them as our brothers and sisters.But personally I've known Dawn Fury my entire life so I dont call him my friend but deserves to be called my brother."The Gentlecolt kept his composure the whole time, even when I mentioned death. ´´I like this guy´´ I thought to myself. "fascinating, you humans are very noble creatures"....´´some of us more than others...´´ I thought to myself, knowing i'm far from noble or even honorable. "Such kind words" I gave a humble bow to the surprisingly friendly high class stallion "Mind telling me a little bit about yourself and your friend?" "Why not." fancy said with a optimistic tone. "I am an entrepreneur, Fleur de lis works as a model, She is one of my closest friends."I could see that she was saddened by being called a friend.´´Ouch, friend-zoned!´´) "I am also a party pony making appearances in parties, charities, museum openings and auctions." ´´Pinkie and you would have two different views what describes a party pony...´´ "I must say you're quite friendly even though I'm just about twice your height, and have sharp teeth. I wonder how you take it so well?" I asked keeping my friendly and respectful tone. I could see that he liked the friendly compliment I gave him and that he was happy I took positively to his presence. "First I never judge any pony by their appearance no matter what. And second, I received an interesting letter from one of the many cafes that I own. The letter said a giant bipedal creature, taller than a minotaur, and hairless without hooves were with Princess mi Amore Cadenza, and that you two were sharing a cup of tea. But that wasn't why I liked you, The letter also mentioned what you ordered for yourself, the princess, and your little bird friend." "Green leaf tea?" I replied slowly "Precisely, you see, nopony ever orders it unless in my presence, or company and the only reason they have it available is for my own use. I've gotten complaints from the ones running the different cafe saying that nopony ever buys it. But I love It. Every Time I have a moment for myself I take a cup of green leaf tea. It relaxes the senses and brings inner harmony. And the fact somepony chooses it out of their own taste is a plus in my book." "Well then, I hope we can share a cup soon enough." I smiled at the gentlecolt. I turned towards the Pink unicorn that was throwing out random poses.."I have to greet other guests now, It has been a pleasure." I took the forehoof of the pink pony and gave it a gentleman's kiss. I could see that her cheeks turned crimson red. "Cheerio Commander." I turned away from the couple and was Instantly thrown into a conversation with Lyra. "There you are!" She said, almost yelling out but caught the attentions of a few ponies. "I want to introduce you to my Professor!" I looked at Lyra with an 'are you kidding me' look. "Oh no, not until you apologize for what you did at the party!" "I don't see what the big deal was. All I did was nibble on your hands, I just wanted to figure out if they had any particular taste." "You bit me!" I whispered into her ear with frustration. "Details, details." Lyra shrugged off my frustration. I kept staring at her with disapproval."Okay fine, I'm sorry Anthony." "There, that wasn't so hard now was it." I said with my trademark shit eating grin." Fine. Lead the way" We walked past several ponies who were staring at me, in awe of my size. We left the dining hall and came to a room that had a fireplace and full with books. I could see a stallion with other high society ponies."Professor!" Lyra yelled out getting the attentions of the high society ponies and the professor. "Ugh, Lyra what are you going to pester me now with." The professor rolled his eyes in annoyance. "I was right all these years, Humans exist and my theories were correct!" Lyra said hysterically at the professor who kept his calm even though I was standing two feet away from him. "Do you have any proof of this?" the professor asked with a very snobby tone which was starting to piss me off. "Maybe the 6 foot tall human in front of you would be proof enough for you." She proudly pointed her hoof towards me. The professor snorted,"How can you be so certain that this creature in front of me is a human?" "Isn't it obvious?, He has hands, feet and is completely hairless outside from his arms and head. and he also shares the same bone structure as an ape." "So? Chimpanzee's also have hands and also share the same bone structure as apes, that doesn't mean they can pass for humans. Clearly you have let your naivety get the better of you once again. This Creature is obviously another breed of ape. that you put in a suit." Lyra started to get teary eyed."But, but." "Once again you have clearly shown yourself to be nothing but a conspiracy nut." He scoffed at the crying mare and worst of all, the snobs behind him started to laugh. But my patience had reached it's limit. "You know Proffesor, There is one key difference between me and a chimpanzee The professor scoffed at my statement."Well, I can give you credit for teaching your pet to talk." I narrowed my eyes in anger at him."The difference between a chimpanzee and a human is that humans eat meat and that varies in a list off Pigs,chickens,cows and ponies" I said with a dark threatening voice. The proffesor widand his eyes in realisation he just fucked with a human. I leaned closer to him, And started making sniffinf noises. *Sniff Sniff* "You smell delicious. The professor was about to scream for his mom. He put his hooves in front of his face to protect himself."Please dont eat me." He said in a bitchy crying voice. "Well you have ten seconds to apology to Lyra for insulting her and to me for calling me her pet and chimpanzee before I get...hungry." I smiled showing my teeth and just about scared him half to death. He flew over on his knees and started to cry."ImsosorryLyraforgivemeforinsultingyou!" All the high class ponies saw how low the professor stooped.."Forgivemehumanforcallingyouachimpanzee." He cried out more "That's what I thought, Now admit you really don't want her to be right because you are afraid that makes you wrong, and God forbid if you would ever be wrong you stuck up, egotistical, arrogant excuse of a professor. No wonder you ponies are so technologically and medically handicapped, when ponies like you, who can never admit when they're wrong, are the ones supposed to bring these advances about." "Its true!" He put his hooves in front of his eyes. "Apology accepted" Lyra responded in awe of her professor finally acknowledging her findings and studies. "Now you and your friends better get out of my sight before I throw you into the Canterlot dungeons." The professor and his friends immediately left my sight and went to a different room of the party. They were afraid of being either eaten up or thrown into the dungeon, I would enjoy it both ways to be honest. "ARGH! I want to tear them apart." ´´Control yourself! Don't give in to your rage!´´ Legions and my mind conversation was cut short by a mint green unicorn. Lyra randomly jumped me and hugged me. "ThankyouThankyouThankyouThankyou!"Lyra said repeatedly out of happiness. "Woah woah. Calm down." I said putting the mare back on the ground. "I'm sorry, it's just that nopony has ever stood up to the professor like that before."Lura was Hiding her blush from me, but was to no avail. I could help but to smile at the unicorns cute squealing. "Don't worry lyra, I will always stand up for my friends. Nobody talks shit about my friends and get away with it. I'll leave you now, I gotta go tend to the other guests, take care Lyra" And with those words I left the empty room. ***20:22*** "So you see that the benefits..-" I stopped listened half way through and just nodded looking interested.´´Jesus tap dancing fucking christ, these high society ponies have as much personality as Paris Hilton.`` ´´In my days The grand galloping gala was for honoring the memory of all the lives lost during the conquering.´´ Legion let out a sigh in my head.´´Times change and when these ponies forget the horror and atrocities that were made back then they think himself above all other species because they think they are civilized. When you're pushed to far killing is as easy as breathing. Even these snobs will stoop to this low if their lives depends on it.´´ ´´I think I'm going to talk to the high society ponies instead of hearing you whine´´ "So you see the economic benefits there are from trading with the zebra caravans could increase the economic income off canterlot" ´´Fuck, what did she say? THINK THINK THINK.´´) "You make a valid point, its a shame not everyone agrees with this method of financial income." The accounting scoffed."Finally, someone who understands my point of view, Some canterlot businesses refuses to have anything imported from the Zhevra deserts just because its zebra crafted." ´´What the fuck? Looks like racism exists here too´´) "I hope this plight will cease and everyone can just get past it and just accepted the resources based on quality instead of who made it." "I agree. Well it's been a pleasure sharing thoughts with you commander." The mare said with a seductive smile. "Likewise." I said giving a slight bow in respect to keep up my good reputation with the guests. The mare left me to myself and I left the music room to go to the dining hall But I was stopped half way by voices I recognized as my friends the Elements of harmony. "ANTHONY!" They all yelled out being overjoyed to see me. I stopped in my tracks and turned around, and there they were. the six ponies all stood with very beautiful dresses. "Girls!" I said with a sincere smile. All except Rarity assaulted me with a wave of hugs and smiles. ´´Ah! The cute is too strong for our heart´´ "Anthony darling you look marvelous." Rarity said, not believing how well the suit fit me. "Thank you Rarity, It's thanks to your incredible tailoring skills" I took a second to look around..."You guys don't have escorts to the gala?" All the ponies looked at each other and started laughing...Twilight stepped up and revealed why they were laughing. "We learned our lesson last year that its better to go with good friends, and we only need each other's company to have a good time anyways, so we didn't bring any plus ones" I started to laugh at the reason why they didn't decide to bring along a plus one."Whats so funny?" Rainbow dash asked looking very hostile towards me. I couldn't stop laughing and almost lost my balance."I-..I- Hahahahaha" I fell on the ground and couldn't stop laughing. Pinkie pie however took the freedom to answer my question."The reason why he is laughing is because in the human world anyone who can't bring a date to events like the triple G and comes up with the excuse they rather go with friends means they couldn't find a date. so they come up with the excuse to not look embarrassed in front of their friends and acquaintances. Isn't that right author?" ***In a different universe far far away...*** A fat fuck with the mother of all neckbeards was sitting on his chair in front of his computer. The human fell back on the ground in realization that Pinkie Pie just contacted him through time, space and reality. "WHAT THE FUCK!!!???" He was too shocked to believe his eyes.He stood up and looked at the text that simply refused to be deleted..Pinkie Pie hacked his Fimfic and gave him a shout out. He gave up hope on reality and broke his own neck. His limp body fell on the keyboard knocking over the cheetos and mountain dew. ***Equestria Canterlot Castle 20:44*** Everyone was staring at Pinkie, they had been incapacitated in brainfuck for twenty minutes now and still just stared at the pink mare.However inside Anthony's mind Legion was having an error with his human puppet.´´Ah fuck! This piece of shit human is broken, In my days we could break the barrier of reality and still be able to react with a question.´´ All the screen was saying was : System Rebooting: "What....The ....Fu-" Anthony was woken up from his traumatized stage. "Fillies and Gentlecolts, Its time for the moon and sun dance, all couples please step up to the dance floor!" Celestia announced, using a voice magnification spell so everypony could hear her "Oh shit that's my que, Pinkie you owe me an explanation later." I ran away, I was in a hurry for the dance, Me and Luna were going to meet each other there. I ran away from the brain dead mares into the dining hall where the sun and moon dance was going to be. I went through the large doors and saw several mares and stallions both sexes at different side of the room before approaching their partner...I could see princess Celestia in her beautiful dress with white background and golden stripes and amethyst gems facing James... ´´Guess it was pretty obvious´´ But no sign of Luna...I was starting to think that something might have happened or maybe...Maybe she changed her mind. Just as I was about to walk out in shame, I heard very delicate hoof steps that I knew only royalty walked with. My heart was beating faster and faster. I could hear my breath rate increasing. I was getting more and more nervous. Until I saw her. There she stood, her beauty like that of a goddess compared to mere mortals. Which, now that I think of it, was exactly the case... Her Dress moving as if it were alive. Her white silver jewelry and her star crown, while beautiful on their own, seemed to only accentuate her own. She looked amazing. I would swear I heard my heart stop pumping blood through my veins, like even my blood cells couldn't believe the beauty of the moon goddess. I just kept staring, and she was giggling at my reaction. "My, my. The suit looks perfect on you" She commented on my clothes. "Look who's talking." I said, keeping my awed expression, staring at the princess. "Shall we?" She asked stepping next to me I gave a bow to the beautiful moon goddess, everyone was staring at the last arriving couple. We split up and took our places by the male and female side. I looked over to see James smiling at me. "What?" I whispered "Believe it or not, it makes me happy to see you like this. I was afraid I would never see you this happy again." A small tear in my heart was shed. James was right, I haven't been this happy in years... I had forgotten the feeling of complete inner peace. And now I've regained it. The Music started slowly, and all the mares and stallions stepped closer to their partners, including me, James and Shining. All of the ponies stood up on their hind legs and took their partners by their front hooves. me and James did the same. All the couples in the room went in circles around each other with one hoof on the partners hoof keeping balance and switching hooves. Everyone switched sides from their right hooves to their left hooves and spun counter-clockwise. which I quickly adapted to and James had no problems either. All the couples pressed closer to their partners, the mares rested their heads against their partner's chests, and Luna did the same. my heart rate increased again as she put her head against my chest. The pace of the music and the dance was reduced when it shifted into a slow violin solo as the music started to stop. But the oddest thing of all, was was the tingling feeling in my chest and stomach...A feeling I had long forgotten...I...Was happy. ***Canterlot Castle roof*** "Ready the crossbows and darts. We will show those Puny princesses, and the humans the power of gryphon unity. Remember men, the princesses are the first targets, then kill the humans." "Sir, yes Sir" the gryphons responded in unison. Chapter 15 CurseChapter 17 Ashes to Ashes Everyone was applauding the Princesses and their partners for the wonderful performance. off in the distance I could see that twilight and her friends were also cheering me on. Celestia, Luna and Cadence made their way to the stage to say their goodbyes. "Thank you all for this wonderful night, We hope you all had a great time and we look forward to next years grand galloping gala. for now we would like to say thank you for coming and have a good night." Celestia said addressing the guests All the ponies started applauding again. But shortly after, the windows were shattered, and from the new hole emerged a group of gryphons with crossbows spears and swords. Everyone was shocked and started to panic but the gryphons wasted no time and Fired. "Fire!" Time had slowed down and I could see the arrows heading towards the princesses. I had to intervene, and I did, I pushed James to the side, sending him flying in slow motion towards Celestia and I jumped on Luna and Cadance. The princesses were all fine, but for a price, both James and myself felt an agonizing sting going through our bodies. "ARGH!!!!" The bolts had penetrated my and James bodies. But James got hit with four bolts compared to me, I got shot twice in the shoulder and my chest. I could feel the scraping on my bones. ´´Hurry stand up! you don't have much time!´´ I looked back at the gryphons and saw they were reloading. I stood up and quickly set up a shield to protect everyone in the room, everyone, that is, except for myself. "CRIMSON!" Luna yelled out of worry. The gryphons shot another barrage of bolts towards me but this time I was ready. ´´My strength and Speed are at your service.´´ Everyone covered their eyes in fear of seeing my gruesome death. But they were surprised to see that all arrows had been broken on the ground next to my feet. "Give up gryphons. You're slower than Shining armor if you think you can actually kill me." All the ponies and Gryphons were not ready to see me this alive even with two arrows stuck in my chest. I wrapped my hands around the arrows and removed them from my chest with a minor pain that I quickly ignored. "Fire!" The leader of the gryphon squad order and they did. but a black shadow shield appeared protecting me from the third barrage of bolts. "That was pathetic! Once more, with more passion this time." I taunted the commander. But my overconfidence was cut short by a small stinging pain. "Aow!" I looked over the dart and wondered what kind of poison they had laced it with. "Now, lets see if you can protect yourself from our arrows without your magic. Fire!" The gryphon leader ordered and they did. I could see the arrows flying towards me in a slower then usual speed. I grabbed the arrows in mid flight again and broke them in half. "Sorry bro, Still no cigar, If you want to kill me you're going to have to do better." All the ponies and gryphons were staring at me with awe. Even the commander was surprised I could fight without my magic. "Fine then, Soldiers ATTACK!" The ponies saw me get surrounded by the ten gryphons. "ANTHONY!" I could hear the girls yelling out. ´´Finally an excuse to tear someone's arms off.´´ I thought happily to myself. ´´NO! don't kill them in front of the civilians! You can still break their arms and wings however. Use non lethal force´´ ´´Can I at least say a cliche one liner?´´ ´´Fine!´´ "Any last words?" The commander laughed at what he thought was my imminent death. I smiled,"More of a speech to be honest." I wrapped my left hand around my closed fist. "The path of the righteous man is beset on all sides by the inequities of the selfish and the tyranny of evil men. Blessed is he who, in the name of charity and good will, shepherds the weak through the valley of the darkness. For he is truly his brother's keeper and the finder of lost children. And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger those who attempt to poison and destroy my brothers." My eyes started to flare As I drew from Legions power. "AND YOU SHALL KNOW MY NAME IS THE LORD WHEN I LAY MY VENGEANCE UPON THEE!" All the ponies and gryphons looked at me in wonder and confusion. They didn't understand what I was talking about. but they knew it was some sort of native holy text. "ATTACK!" The gryphon commander yelled out. The first three guards tried to impale me with their spears. But I simply dodged all three jabs without even taking a step and using only my balance and speed as an advantage. The gryphons went for another jab attempt but I dodged the middle by leaning my hips to the left and I grabbed the other two spearheads pulling the gryphons forward and give both of them a quaking punch that sent them towards the barrier that I had put up to protect the civilians. the two gryphons were instantly knocked out cold. the middle one was terrified for he knew it was his turn. I leaped forward and grabbed him by the throat. Luna and Celestia thought I was going to rip off his head. But Instead I rammed him against the barrier scaring the ponies behind it. "Swordsmen, attack!" The commander ordered the rest of the gryphons to attack me but I picked up the spear from the ground and they stopped in their tracks. I started doing some acrobatics spinning it around me at a speed causing a small gust of wind to appear...I could hear a loud noise like brick hitting the ground. I gave a dark chuckle which didn't help their fear. I broke the spear in half and threw it to the sides."I don't need a weapon to teach you gryphons a lesson!" Everyone in the room was surprised by my statement."Fool, Now you will die!" The commander yelled out. The gryphons charged me again and I dodged their attacks. One slash came particularly close and partially scraped my skin on the point of my nose. "Okay enough playing around." I said, starting to take the situation seriously. I charged two of the eight gryphons and gave them each a roundhouse kick sending one against the barrier again, and the other was sent towards the door breaking it in half."YAY, ANTHONY!" I could hear my friends yelling out in support. "This isn't possible!" the commander said in denial, not believing how easy it was for me to take the guards out. He looked at at one of the dropped crossbows and picked it up, He aimed to towards me, hoping it would hit me. He pulled the trigger and the bolt was fired. a loud slap noise could be heard as they all saw I had caught the arrow in mid flight heading towards my head."No....THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE" I broke the arrow in half while still keeping my stern grip on it. "That was the last straw. CELESTIA, CADENCE, LUNA, PUT UP ADDITIONAL BARRIERS!" I ordered the princesses and they wasted not a second and put three more barrier around the civilians. "THIS ENDS NOW!" I said with my eyes flaring with rage and power. I jumped up several feet in the air and smashed with both my hands on the ground, breaking the barriers and snapping the legs of the gryphons from the vibrations, and sending them flying against the pillars and walls of the room. they were all unconscious. all except the commander... The commander didn't know what to do, He looked at the cataclysm of destruction that had just occurred and he saw that the human had broken not just his own barrier but also those of three princesses, that posses the most powerful magic known to the world. The large dance floor had a circle of impact where I had smashed it. The commander knew there was only one way to escape with his life. While I was reeling from the power burst. It felt like my body was also affected by the full capacity of my strength...It felt like my heart stopped beating for a couple of seconds, and not in a touchy feely way... The commander charged towards a white mare with pink mane, I remember by the name of Fleur de lis. "AHHH, Help me!" Fleur yelled out in fear. "You are indeed a incredible fighter and I see now why you humans conquered the world. But I know of your weakness, to protect these puny weak ponies. If you don't let me leave here I will kill her!" He said with as much venom in his voice as he could spit out. I was still, with both my hands on the ground still reeling from the power burst but I felt my magical power returning to me... But also something else. "YOU WILL NOT HARM HER!" I yelled with a burning, quaking voice resembling Legion's. The entire city could hear my roar and everyone, including Luna, were afraid for what was going to happen next. "SOS DU LAAS!!" A crimson red beam was shot towards the gryphon commander and it went through Fleur.The commander fell to the ground out of the loss of strength and the beam was still channeling. "ARGH!!!!!!" the immense pain that I was warned would take hold of me, I could feel the same pain he did. Everyone saw how he got older and older...Until he was turned into ash. And I was on the ground with my hands and knees still feeling the horrible pain of being turned into ash.. All the ponies were staring at the recent murder... they all couldn't believe their eyes. I had killed a living creature. I myself didn't give a shit about the lives of those who threaten me. But I remembered one person's life I had completely forgotten about...´´James...´´ "JAMES!" I ran towards my mortally wounded brother, and I saw where he had gotten hit with the arrows... "Crimson...." Luna said to me, putting a hoof on my shoulder to comfort me. "Legion can you heal him ?" ´´Forgive me, but I cannot. While I do know of a spell to heal injuries such as this, I'm afraid he's too far gone, the shock that comes with such a spell would end his life before it could take effect.´´ ...."No, he can't..." I replied slowly, letting despair and hopelessness take over me. I took a glance at the wounds, two hits in the lungs, one in the heart and, one in the kidney... James opened his eyes and saw the tears running down my face..."Anthony..." "Shhh, save your strength." I said trying to ease his pain. "I don't need it... What I need to know if the princesses are alright..?" "We did..." I slowly said to James, reassuring him. I could hear the hoofsteps of the mane six getting closer.."...James..."They said with eyes completely swollen red and about to cry from the loss of our friend... "Shhh..." He said trying to comfort the sobbing mares.."My job is to protect Celestia by any means necessary. Even at the cost of my own life." James coughed up more blood and almost seemed to be fading away.. Just as all hope seemed to be lost, A fiery bird appeared from the dark night into the bright room where the crowd was staring at the dying human. "Hey Inferno." I said trying to make it easier for him, He and James were good friends. Inferno took a closer look at James wounds. *Squawk* Inferno said to me but I didn't understand it...But someone else did. "WHAT!!??" Fluttershy yelled out. I looked at yellow pegasus trying to understand what got her so worked up. "What did he say Fluttershy?" I saw a tear fall from Fluttershy's cheek to hit the ground. she sobbed trying to gain the strength to talk."...He said..." She took another second to sob before talking again. "He said...Kill me.." I looked at Inferno. "WHAT!?, WHY?" I asked the orange and red phoenix. *Squawk* Fluttershy was taken back by the answer she had gotten."He said...his death will...Heal James..." I remember then what happened in the forest the day I killed those teenage dragons.. "She is right. The phoenixs magical essence will restore your friends life. You know what must be done." Legion said taking over control of my body for a short moment. I glanced at Inferno..."Are you sure this is what you want?" I asked Inferno, not knowing what to hope for... Inferno nodded... James was barely awake... He wanted to do it as painless as possible. "Its been an honor brother," James said to Inferno. He may not have known the phoenix long, but he was still good company when they were with Celestia. Inferno stepped up to James and the human put his hands around his neck. "Good bye brother." And with a muffled crack sound Inferno's body went limp and his ethereal fiery wings were extinguished... I stood up to look away from the death of a friend. and put my left hand on my closed fist again to say a prayer even though I didn't believe in them. "Though you walk through the valley of the shadow and death, you will fear no evil: For thou art with the lord in his house and thou shall look down upon me from his house and watch over us." Everyone in the room heard the prayer and Fluttershy started to cry at the loss of life...´´65..64..63..62..61..60´´Legion counted down the time left until James would absorb the phoenix's essence. "ten..nine..eight..seven..six..five..four..three..two..one.." Inferno's body started to glow in a golden a white beam that shot out to James. All that was left was the ash of the phoenix... "Zero.." I saw how James eyes opened up and his breathing and pulse was at its normal rate again...Now that I knew he was fine, all I wanted was to be alone..."Kendov Sil Mulaag!" I used my dragon roar and from my suit sprouted two black wings ruining the already destroyed suit. ´´I'm sorry for your loss´´ ´´Leave me alone.´´ I said to Legion, not wanting him to bother me at this delicate moment. I flapped my wings and before anyone knew it I was gone left alone with my own thoughts. ***Luna POV 10 minutes after Inferno's death*** Several guards showed up to take control of the situation. A group was responsible for escorting Dawn Fury. While another group responsible for keeping the elements safe, and another to imprison the gryphons that had survived. Tia stepped up to talk to the scared guests. "Fear not my little ponies...The threat has been removed...It's tragic that the wonderful evening was ruined like this, but it's time to go home. We will investigate what occurred tonight, until then you may all leave now." The ponies were still very shocked from the death of the gryphon commander, and death of Inferno. But nonetheless they left the room and made their way home. "Sister do you believe Crimson will be alright?" I asked my sister looking at her worriedly.. "He will recover from this. But he won't forget this." Celestia down in sadness. But what really bothered her mind was that she didn't know how the gryphons could have gotten past the barrier.. "Auntie What happened!?" Cadence yelled out, seeing the empty room and destruction. I snapped at realization that she was here when Crimson slammed the ground. "Cadence! What happened to you? Where did you go?" I asked my niece. "I was teleported out of the castle by my husband after I had put up the barrier around the ponies." She said in a slightly angry tone at the thought that she had abandoned her friends and family."What happened here?" she asked looking around again. A small measure of anger crept up on me as I thought to myself ´´How did the gryphons get past Shining Armor's force field..´´. "I will let my sister answer that question. Right now I need to find Crimson"Tia gave me a nod of approval before I left the dining hall. ***Luna's room 20 minutes later... *** I sighed at my failure of finding Crimson.As I opened the door to my room I saw a bouquet of Moonblooms. "Moon Blooms? I haven't seen this flower in a thousand years." I remembered then, what was so unique about the the flower. It only grew in..."Moonlight." I said to myself in sadness. I approached it and saw there was a note. *Life thrives even in the light of the moon my beautiful princesses of the night. May this be a reminder that your place in the world matters.* Drops of tears fell on the note as I knew without a doubt that the flowers were from Crimson."Oh Crimson, how could I be so foolish to let you go." I said to myself out of self loathing. Like it was controlled by fate, a thought made it's way through my mind and I knew in my heart that Crimson would be there. I used my magic to open the balcony door and spread my wings ready for take off. I jumped up and started flapping my wings. I knew where Crimson was and I made my way up to the clouds. I searched through many of them until finally..I found him sitting on a large patch of clouds that were arguably the biggest in the city..I landed next to him and I knew that he already figured it out that it was me. "Crimson?" I asked stepping closer to him. "Leave me alone." He said with a dark and sad voice. I saw he tried to hide his face from me. "Crimson please talk to me." I stepped closer getting a better look at his face...He was crying..."Crimson?" "LEAVE ME ALONE!" He yelled with a very angry tone. I stepped back. A little afraid from the outburst and it was making my heart bleed to see him this mad at me. Nonetheless I granted his wish. I sighed before spreading my wings again. "Very well..." A tear fell down my cheek as I thought on how Crimson wouldn't let me help. Like a wolf that won't let you mend his injured paw. I flew down from the Clouds and made my way back to my room. I looked at the bouquet of flowers he had left earlier. "Mother, please ease his suffering" I spoke to the sky, hoping she would hear me and answer my prayer. Chapter 19 Prepare for WarChapter 17.5 Equestria Daily ***Equestria Daily papers*** If you haven't heard of him then you have been under a rock for the past week. There have been two new additions to the royal guard this week nothing out of the ordinary, But not these two. These two new guards are Not I repeat Not ponies. But are called Humans. These new Humans have earned the Princesses favor already as their personal life guards. The humans must have made an Incredible impression on the princesses to reach that position on first encounter. From sources from Ponyville the humans are fearless warriors that are revered amongst the village as heroes. A statement made by the local mayor tells all as the human By the name Commander Crimson Phoenix who is the life guard of princess Luna. At first encounter with pony civilization Crimson risked his own life and beat back an ENTIRE pack of Timberwolves. A very humble pony the towns ponies commented that he never asked for recognition and did it out of the goodness of his heart. The second Human by the name Commander Dawn Fury is the life guard off our beloved princess Celestia. the towns ponies said that he has a dark brown skin with no mane unlike his "Quote on Quote" Brother. He is described as a very social friendly and charismatic speaker. We sat down with an interview with the mayor of ponyville she said that one of the most heroic deeds done by the humans was that they stormed a diamond dog cave and confronted the diamond dogs that had kidnapped a few citizens of ponyville who we shall keep anonymous. The humans rescued the kidnapped ponies and brought them back safely to their families. An expert in Anthropology by the name of Lyra heartstrings gave us very detailed information about the humans in person. She said "Anthony (Crimson Phoenix and James (Dawn Fury) are warriors from their own homeworld. They are bound by a code of brother in arms where they are honor bound as seen as brother even tho they share no relations. The humans are very friendly if approached with good hearted intents but are no pushovers." and that leads us into last nights event Last night if you've heard the princesses were ATTACKED! by a group of gryphons with unknown origins if it was a government controlled attack or a fanatic group is still unknown but the royal guard are still investigating. However while we don't know why the gryphons attack the humans were ready and used their own bodies as shield to protect the Princesses from the incoming bolts. All the shocked party guests commented that the humans didn't hesitate a second to protect our rulers and looked death fearless in the eye and death blinked. The human known as Commander Dawn Fury was mortally wounded while Commander Crimson Phoenix stood his ground and single hoof ingly took out an entire battle squad of gryphons. witnesses described Crimson Phoenix in fighting characteristics as a being with titanic strength to rival the magic off All the princesses combined. Unfortunately the night ended with the Gryphon leader responsible for leading the assault against Celestia to (If you are young reader stop reading at this point) perished at the hooves of Commander Crimson Phoenix. But he wasn't the only casualty A phoenix by the name of Inferno by an anonymous source said that the Phoenix sacrificed his life to save the seriously injured Human Dawn Fury. Rumors speculate that he is still alive and well. Humans characteristic _______________________________________________________________________________________________ Name: Crimson Phoenix (Native name:Anthony) Name: Dawn Fury (Native name: James) Rank: Commander (highest) Rank: Commander (Highest) Height and weight. 6.1 hooves / 185 Cm Weight Unknown (Presumably 86 Kilogram / 189 lbs) 6.3 hooves / 192 Cm Weight Unknown Appearance: Forest green eyes, dark brown short mane, White skin (Humans don't have fur) / hazel brown eyes no mane and with dark brown skin (Human skin may be a variation of colors) Diet: Vegetables, Fruit, Pastries (Presumably Meat due to sharp teeth but are rumored to be omnivores) This information was brought to us by Lyra Heartstrings Anthropologist expert and close acquaintance to the humans. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ Comments by friends and acquaintances who do not wish to be anonymous. Twilight sparkle: Anthony (Crimson Phoenix) Is a lovable Po- Person. He is a courageous person that since his arrival Ponyville and all of equestria has been safer due to his presence. James (Dawn Fury) Is also a lovable pony a man who always help everyone out of the goodness of his heart and nothing else. Rarity: First thing Anthony did was to save my little sister when she was attacked by the timberwolves. Although I don't agree with his methods he still did put himself in harms way to protect those who can't protect themselves and I am very grateful for saving my poooor Sweetie belle! (Note: The pony couldn't continue the interview due to her dramatic crying) Rainbow dash: Anthony and James are cool enough to hang out with me, but in a race I would totally kick their flanks. But if I had anything special to say about either of them is that Dawn Fury is sooo much cooler than Anthony did you know he could bench press 310 pounds?! Applejack:Mah family and I are very thankful for everything Anthony and James have done for Ponyville. I only wish we could repay them for all they've done. They never ask for thanks or any sort of recognition and Ah respect that. Fluttershy: eeep.- (Note: The pony was to shy to talk to us and we moved on) Pinkie pie:OhmygoshJamesismybestestfriendandheydoyoulikepartiesIloveparties..(Note: The pony would not cooparate with us) Ditzy doo: Anthony and James saved my daughter Amethyst. I...I Don't know how I will ever be able to thank them. If it weren't for them I..I don't know what I would do. They have my fullest support and they are my friends. (Note: We had to cut the interview short because we had to comfort the crying mare. She took a short break and returned with this statement): But what makes me like Anthony the most is that he, out of his own generous heart payed for a music tutor for my daughter Dinky who got her cutie mark for playing the violin. Cheerilee:James and Anthony saved my sisters and three of my students. Anthony presented himself to my students in my class and they all loved him and wish for him to come back they ask me everyday if he can come in for another show and tell class. Fancy pants:I didn't meet the other human but I did meet Commander Crimson Phoenix and he was a very polite and nice pony. I would definitely invite him to one of my gatherings, if he wasnt so busy protecting the princesses. I especially take a liking to him because he saved the life of one of my closest friends from one of the gryphons that attacked during the grand galloping gala. _________________________________________________________________________________________________ There you have it folks. The humans have proven themselves heroes of unmeasured courage and strenght. We at Equestria Daily want to give our regards to the humans for their brave actions at last night's attack. We wish the human Dawn Fury a quick recovery. The article was written by White Ink. ***Canterlot Hospital*** "Well at least they won't be scared anymore" James said to himself. Sequel is out nowChapter 18 Lies and Deception UNEDITED! I know this chapter will feel..Rushed but hey atleast you finally get to find out what happened next It was raining heavily today..I didn't feel like talking to anyone but staring at the dripping window and the gray weather was kind of soothing.´´I...I almost lost James yesterday..I feel a bit guilty for shouting at Luna..I just wanted to be left alone.´´ ´´Do not blame yourself Crimson, I know the frightening feeling of almost losing your life long friend.´´ "Still..I shouldn't have yelled at Luna like that..I could feel her shaking in fear from me..." ´´I never understood your feelings towards Luna so much, in all honesty you technically just met her...´´ "Honestly...I dont know myself..She ..She reminds me a lot of Emily...Especially her british accent...But her smile and eyes..just breaks my heart." ´´Well well well, look who is in love´´ Legion teased with a chuckle in his mind. I could help but to smile."Dick!" I chuckled a bit but went back to my frown."I'm still waiting on a guard to tell me when its time for the...Interrogation.." I said with rage building up inside me. The door started knocking."COME IN!" I raised my voice. The door swung open and there was Vigile."Sir, the princesses ask for you presence during the Interrogation." Vigile said saluting. "Cut the crap Vigle, You dont need to salute me." I smiled to see a friendly face."Lets go!" I passed Vigile who was also smiling to see a good friend. ***Throne room 12:05*** I opened up the doors the see the nine gryphons all chained to the marble floor where they couldn't do anything. and surrounded by Shining armors guards."Lets get this party started, I'm an expert on torture techniques and I guess Legion wouldn't mind pitching in a few ideas!" I started with my typical dark humor that made all the ponies and even gryphons uncomfortable. "That will not be necessary Crimson!" Luna said a bit happy to see me back in my usual mood."We were just gonna start the mind reading and we thought you would appriciate to be present." "Fair enough, lets begin, and afterwards, you guys are going straight into the meat locker!" I said with a malicious grin towards the gryphons who they all knew..I wasn't kidding. The princesses rolled their eyes and just started to glare their horns a bright light enveloped the entire room as their spell...Didn't do anything.. "Just as I suspected." Celestia said a bit frightened for what's coming next.."They have all consumed a mind protection potion..It keeps us from seeing their memories for at least a month" Celestia turned towards me and was expecting that I would probably force the information out. ´´I have an idea!" ´´And that is?´´ ´´A domination shout should do the trick, they would be enslaved to your will and you would be able to get the truth out of them without breaking a sweat.´´ "I have an idea!" I spoke up getting the attention of everyone."I could use a domination roar to force them to tell me the truth, they would pretty much become my slaves." ( ´´Dick´´ Shining armor suddenly rose up to this, like it was something he wasn't counting on."WHAT!? thats unethical you can steal their free will, princess surely you can't allow this to happen!?" Shining armor protested out...Like he was hiding something.. "I am very well aware of that dragon shout Crimson, it lasts only twenty four hours and its most likely Legions idea." She smiled as she saw through my bullshit."I will allow it!" Shining armor was at this point sweating drastically...He was definitely hiding something. I turned towards the gryphons and.."KREH JOOR FEN!" a wave of black wind went through the nine gryphons who were all in a chained to the ground. "At your service!" The gryphons said in unisons. All the ponies looked at the gryphons in wonder."Did it work?" Luna asked leaning closer to inspect them. "What was your mission?" I asked the gryphons who didn't waste a moment to answer. "Our primary objective was to assassinate the three princesses of Equestria, our secondary objective was to eliminate you and the other human." They all said in a mindless unisons. "Yup it worked." I said nonchalantly."Now tell me, Who sent you!" "Emperor Steelbeak!" They answered in unisons again. the three princesses were looking eachother in worry..They knew this was a preemptive strike of war. Luna stepped forward to ask a question which she was dying to find out."Tell me, how did you penetrate through Shining armors force field?" Luna asked the gryphons but wasn't given an answer. "Answer her question!" I ordered them with a sigh. "There was no force field!" They responded All the princesses looked at each other in shock."What do you mean there was no force field?" Luna asked but once again wasn't given an answer..."Crimson?" She looked at me to order them to answer. I rolled my eyes "Answer her!" I ordered them again. "Our squad encountered no force fields on our mission!" "WHAT!?" Luna yelled in anger."CAPTAIN SHINING ARMOR!" Luna yelled out with her royal canterlot voice. "Yes your highness?" Shining armor went up to her with a scared salute "WHY WAS THERE NO FORCE FIELD!?" Luna asked infuriated by the captain of the royal guards miss performance. "I did put up a force field!" He said in his defence. All of a sudden a burning sensation could be felt in my back."ARGH!" I yelled out in the burning pain that was coming from my back..I drew the sword and saw that it was burning with a purple and black hellish fire..The princesses saw this and suspected something horrible.. Celestia carefully stepped off her throne and down the staircase and was hoping that her suspicions wasn't correct."Shining armor, I am gonna ask you a couple of simple questions, and I hope you will answer them truthfully. Did you put up a force field around canterlot yesterday like you were supposed to do?" Shining armor didn't know what was going on but he answered nonetheless."I did!" He slowly replied...But my sword burned even brighter.."Why are you doubting me your highness? I would never lie to you!" His question made the sword even burn brighter which made the heat of the sword radiate even more aggressively "BECAUSE THIS SWORD BURNS WHENEVER SOMEONE LIES!!" I yelled at the ignorant captain. Shining armor knew he was busted.."NO! your lying you made this whole thing up to try to turn the princesses against-" He was Silenced as a bright flash enveloped the room letting everyone see the memories of Shining armor... ***Two days ago 19:35*** ´´I ..I can't believe it...Cadence..My own wife..Protected that..THAT Monster!´´ he thought to himself as he was making his way back to his room.´´There had been rumors about him and Cadence in a cafe together..She wouldn't...She wouldn't cheat on me with..WIth that thing?..Would she?´´ Shining armor stopped in his tracks as stomped the ground in anger. ´´I'll show that thing!..Yes* I'll teach that thing a lesson he will never forget!...But how will I do it..As much as a good guard I am I can't fight against his demon magic..But maybe..The gryphons could...Yes..The emperor probably hates him as much as I do..maybe even more.* Shining armor turned around facing away from the door that leads to his room.´´I could use the orb that Chrysalis used to contact her changelings, I could re-tune it with my magic to talk to the emperor.´´ ***Gryphon throne room 20:30*** "Make sure to mop up the blood from the floor! And where is my lieutenant!?" The emperor barked orders around to the guards and maids of the room. Suddenly a blue orb appeared and the guards and emperor stood ready for what was gonna happen next. The mysterious orb took the form off a unicorn stallion with white fur and blue hair along with purple gold armor. "YOU! What does the captain of the royal guard want with me now!?" "An audience with you of course" he simply replied with a small hint of venom in his voice The gryphon emperor was confused...why would the captain of the royal guard want an audience with him after todays disaster. "What do you want?" The emperor asked annoyed. "I have a proposal for you." The captain responded with a confident tone in his voice. The gryphon emperor leaned closer in curiosity."What kind of a proposal?" He asked still keeping his distance away from the image. "As you know tomorrow is the annual grand galloping gala, no guards are allowed and the two humans aren't allowed to bring their weapons with them..but there will still be a force field protecting Canterlot from all Non-ponies..But I can change that." Shining armor said with a sadistic tone The gryphon emperor smiled as he knew was implying at." What do you ask off me, what is your interest in this?" "I HATE HUMANS! and I do this for my own reasons, I'm sure you and I have mutual feelings towards the pale human?" The gryphon emperor stepped closer to Shining armor."I see, and you want me to kill him?" he couldn't help but to smile at the ponies plan."I guess you ponies are..stronger than I thought, Very well I will dispatch a squad of my finest fighters armed with crossbows and darts that can kill the human. All you have to do is..Forget to put on the barrier and my men will handle the rest!" ***Yesterday Canterlot castle 21:03*** Shining armor smiled as he saw the gryphon commander picking up the crossbow and shot it straight towards Anthony, quick as lightning Anthony gripped the bolt heading towards his body and broke it in half crushing Shining armors smile."That was the last straw. CELESTIA, CADENCE, LUNA, PUT UP ADDITIONAL BARRIERS!" Anthony ordered the princesses and they didn't waste a second.."THIS ENDS NOW!" he jumped up several feet in the air. And shining armor out of instinct teleported him and his wife away from epicenter.. ***Canterlot Garden*** Cadence looked around as she recuperated from the bright flash."Wha,- What are we doing in the gardens?" "Sorry with that Human gone all crazy I needed to protect you." Shining armor hugged his wife. Cadence broke off the hug."Crazy? He and his friend literally took a bolt for me and my aunts!" Cadence said angry that Anthonies sacrifice was thrown to the side. Shining armor was taken back by his wife's reaction"Why are you defending him? He tried to kill me, he put several of my guards in the hospital and he brutally killed those guards in the emperors throne room!" Cadence couldn't even look at her husband at her husbands despicable comment."Tried? I dont think you understand. He spared you, I begged and cried for him not to kill you. And according to his story, you attacked him first. What is with you Shining armor? This is not the stallion I married!" Cadence turned her back on her husband and made her way back to the dining hall. ***Throne room present time*** All the ponies in the room were shocked and couldn't believe their eyes...But one person was far from shocked..In fact..All hell was about to break loose. The ground started to shake and My sword was consumed in a inferno of black and purple hellish blaze "YOU! YOU TRIED TO KILL ME! MY BROTHER!!!" The heads of gryphons suddenly exploded probably by Anthonies rage and magic. The guard instantly confronted Anthony by pointing their spears and swords against him,"YOU NEVER LEARN DO YOU!" Antony used his magic to send them all flying towards the wall breaking the granite walls and letting out a big *CRRK* sound. Vigile didn't confront him, he knew it was complete folly, he just hoped that Anthony would be able to stop himself. "CRIMSON STOP!" Celestia yelled out, she knew what was wrong with him but if he would stop himself..It would be the end of the world. "YOU!" Anthony pointed out towards shining armor and punched him sending him through a pillar. "YOU THINK YOURSELF SO HONORABLE? YOU THINK YOURSELF A HERO!??! YOU HAVE NO IDEA THE SUFFERING I'VE GONE THROUGH, I WILL..-" Anthony stopped as he knew a better punishment."No, I have a better idea" He said in a malicious grin. In a blink of an eye Cadence was teleported into Anthony's grip. Cadence was terrified, she knew what he was planing to do."I lost my child and wife AND NOW YOU WILL FEEL THE SAME PAIN AS I DID! He raised his sword ready to kill the princess of love and Shining armors pregnant wife. Celestia fell on her stomach In hopelessness..With the magic immune human about to kill her niece...there was nothing she could do..And now..With Anthony losing his temper and letting rage into his heart..The world was doomed... Anthony swung his sword and like a quick shadow Luna intervene stepping in front of the rage crazed human and the princess of love. Luna closed her eyes waiting for the sword to strike her..But it just was barely a couple of inches away from her..She could feel the intensive rage and heat coming off from the sword alone.. ??? View/Mind "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR DO IT!!! TEAR THEM BOTH APART CUT THEIR THROATS!!" A demonic and insane voice yelled inside the mind of anthony. "NOOO!! NOT,- NOT LUNA.." Images of Anthony's family funeral started to flash in his mind.. "THEY TRIED TO KILL YOUR BROTHER, YOUR LAST AND ONLY MEMBER OF FAMILY..DOES THAT MEAN NOTHING TO YOU!!??" The voice yelled again trying to control the urges of his host. Anthony looked at Luna who was hugging Cadence..Both of them were crying in fear..Luna opened her eyes as saw me staring into hers.."NO- I WON'T, I REFUSE!!!" Anthony fought back at whatever was trying to control him.. "DO NOT DEFY ME HUMAN, IF YOU WILL NOT SUBMIT THEN I WILL DESTROY YOU AS WELL!!" Luna put her hoof on my cheek carefully."Please Anthony..." she said with tears running her face."Don't do this.." Luna dug her hooves around my body and hugged me.. Both ??? and Me knew I couldn't do it. "GO FUCK YOURSELF (???)!" Anthony responded to the ???'s threat. Anthony View My entire body started to glow in a golden radiant glow and in a large golden flash a large roar could be heard as the windows shattered and a black cloud flew away..I let go of Cadence and fell on my knees and hands...I was..dizzy and felt like I was about to pass out..But I quickly got control of myself. You...You did it... Alexander said in awe of me fighting back what was trying to take control of me. I looked around at the havoc caused by..Me.. and Saw that all the windows were shattered where the special mentions of Equestrians history was revealed..A pillar of stone was broken off where Shining armor was reeling in pain not able to stand up..The guards moaning in pain from the broken bones..And I looked up to see a overjoyed Luna. "YOU DID IT!" Luna threw herself at me sending me back first on the ground with her lips connecting with mine. "Umph,- What happened?" I asked breaking the kiss I had with Luna but something else quickly caught my attention."CADENCE!" I yelled out in fear. I removed Luna from my chest and quickly ran over to the pink mare."Cadence are you alright? Did I hurt the.." "I'm fine Crimson, I'm just glad I'm not a hoof shorter now" She said jokingly..but quickly looked on the stallions who were moaning in pain."I wish I could say the same thing with the gryphons and the guards.." She said saddened by their injuries. I smiled, I knew exactly what to do."No problem, Cadence I'll handle it." I aimed my hand towards the guards who were all moaning in pain. A golden light was streamed out hitting all the guards, A Lot of *Crrk* sounds could be heard as their bones were cracked back into position, but they couldn't feel any pain,Like it was all gone. The guards slowly but surely got back to their former state."You're not needed anymore, Hit the showers and get back to the barracks!" I ordered the guards who looked at Luna for confirmation who nodded at them. As the guards left the room I looked towards Vigile who was still staring in shock from everything that happened."Vigile?" I asked the shell shocked guard. He quickly shook his head."Woah..You weren't kidding when you said you could take over Equestria.." He commented in with a slight hint of humor in it. "I'm glad I didn't hurt you. You're dismissed for today, hit the showers and go home." He just smiled and made his way out of the throne room.I turned my attention towards Celestia who was observing the whole thing."Now that everything is settled down..What will we do with the them?" Celestia pointed towards the dead gryphons with missing heads. I just smiled. And In a bright flash the Mess was gone."They should do fine in the meat locker!" I said with a sadistic smile. Celestia took a deep breath before she had to confront the main issue of this situation..The act of treason."It breaks my heart to see you like this Shining armor..You are dismissed until further notice, You'll be staying in the Canterlot dungeons until your trial." In a bright flash the captain was gone... Celestia and Cadence were both heartbroken over what they saw in his mind...Luna however was more happy to see me well again."Don't you ever scare me like that!" She gave me a quick hug. "What was that? When I lost my temper..I felt a even more angrier thing burning inside of me.." I said breaking the hug between me and Luna. She made her way to her throne to comfort her sister who was mourning the loss of a good...pony Celestia finally rose up to answer the question on both my and Cadence's minds."What you experienced today was the evil of the true Dark archangel...Legion. It seems that he..Has returned" "You mean..The real'real Legion? The one that is strapped to my DNA?" I stared shockingly at Celestia."How..How did I keep him from taking control of me?" I asked the princesses hoping to get an awnser. Luna and Celestia turned towards Cadence who had stopped her sobbing."The answer is simple as always..Love Conquers All.." "Wow..That was...Cheesy as hell!" I said with a dark chuckle. Cadence removed her tears in her eye and started to also giggle a bit."Laugh as much as you want, but were it not for your love towards Luna you wouldn't have the strength to fight back." I just rolled my eyes at the princess who was saying by far the cheesiest things I've ever heard in my life. As everything seemed to have calmed down the doors swung opene with a stallion racing towards the princesses."News of eastern Equestr,Your highness!" Everyone looked at the out of breath guard "Yes what is it?" Celestia asked "Baltimare,- Baltimare has come under attack by..Gryphons.." The out of guard responded with fear in his voice. The princesses were taken back by the horrible news."The ending of one chapter is the beginning of another one" I said outloud Chapter 18 Lies and DeceptionChapter 19 Prepare for War Unedited, so don't come and cry to me about some scenes are off. Just enjoy the fact that you got something you ungrateful cu- Everyone looked at me after my cheesy comment."We're there any casualties?" Celestia asked breaking the awkward silence. "No your majesty, But there many wounded and many more that were captured." The guard pony answered with a worried and serious voice. "Good, We will send an entire battalion to Baltimare and Fillydelphia to secure those cities. Send Lieutenant Day Song and Shield Wall to lead the defence and to put up barriers around it." Celestia said keeping the seriousness of the situation. "Sister how will we defend the Manehattan? Its too big to protect it with a battalion and a barrier?" Celestia had forgotten that detail.."I do not know." She responded with a cold voice. "I know a solution to the problem, but it will cost greatly." Legion said taking my body by suprise. "What do you suggest Legion?" Cadence asked looked at me in curiosity. "The last time I tried something like this I was at my full power and Strenght but I can't do it alone now, However with your aid I could put up a barrier Big enough for the entire of Equestria to keep out the gryphons. But I need you three to help me erect it." "That is an genious Idea Legion!" Luna complemented Legions suggestion."But You sure we have enough power?" "If we five give it all we have, we could muster enough magical energy to conjure a barrier in that size and strength." "Then what are we waiting for?" Celestia said not wanting to waste another second discussing if it will work or not. "stand in a triangle around me and I'll channel our powers." The alicorns did just that and in a triangle the ground started to glow with the colors dark,light blue and golden yellow and with me as the catalyst, My body my eyes and my veins were glowing from the godlike power surge. Lightning started to take shape from the triangle of power. And in a blinding white beam. and from that beam a colossus barrier was taking form in a size the world had only seen once. The barrier was quickly enveloping not only canterlot but all of Equestria at the speed of sound. It was quite an impressive and horrible display of too much power... All the alicorns dropped down and got a minor headache from the transfer of immense power.I however was getting a more...increased effect of it. Legion lost all control of my body after the power usage and I was left to feel the full force of overload of power. A monstrous pain started to ache in my heart. "ARRRGH!!!" It felt like my heart was being torn apart. I was losing consciousness...I fell on my hands and knees and the world felt like it was dimming away...the last thing i hear before i passed out was Luna screaming in worry.. ***Canterlot Hospital 3 hours later...*** Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...My ears started to take up the information of the room as I was still too exhausted to open my eyes. ´´Forgive me Anthony.. I...I should have thought of the repercussions on your mortal body.´´ "Princess do you think he will wake up soon?" I could feel someone holding my hand with their hooves. "Don't worry my faithful student, Crimson has a strong heart. He will pull through this!" Celestia said proudly while having hope in me."He should wake up any minute now." "Too late for that." I said opening my eyes and Saw that mane six and the princesses were happy to see me wake up. "ANTHONY!" they all jumped me and gave me a hug."We heard what happened, I can't believe a war has broken out between Equestria and the gryphon empire." Twilight looked saddened because she knew that it meant that many ponies would most likely die in this conflict. "Anthony You shouldn't scare us like that" Applejack hit me in the head with a hint of anger and relief." "Yeah! You scared every pony half to death!" Rainbow dash yelled out in anger but was also happy to see me alright. I gave a small chuckle."Next time Im going to try harder to get the full price" I said to Dashie.I smiled to see my friends so worried about me and cared to much for me."Sorry girls, I promIse it won't-" Pinkie put her hoof in my mouth as I was about to promise them never to scare them like this again. Pinkie was looking very sad, I would blame a pony who could break the fundamental barrier of reality."Don't make a girl a promise..If know you can't keep." She said with a saddened look on her face for the first time since I met her. "You're right, This is only the beginning but I can promise you that I will end this war before the end of the week." "Hush Crimson," Luna said while holding my hand."You are in no condition to fight." I put my hand on Luna's cheek."You have no idea how wrong you are Luna. We Humans fight until we die, We rest when we are dead and We protect those we love with everything we've got." Everyone saw the intimate interaction between me."Time and time again you humans prove to be unstoppable, Even if I had an eternity to study you I wouldn't be able to understand how you humans do it." Celestia said In admiration for the human spirit. I gave a smug smile "There is a saying from where I come. There is a billion stars and all burning bright during the night sky. But there is no greater fire then the human spirit." With those words I stood up removing all the medical equipment strapped to my chest and stood up back at my full height and started cracking my neck and ankles looking like a badass. All except Luna stared at me in awe."This is not scientifically possible, From the power overload you should not be able to stand up for atleast a week!" Twilight said trying to reason how I can stand up. "-Said the unicorn" I made fun of the fact that a unicorn tried to be the voice of logic and reason."We need to head back to the Castle...There is one thing I must do before I...-" I stopped in mid sentence I wasn't going to reveal what I was going to do just yet."I will meet up all of you in the throne room." They all looked surprised by my sudden commanding attitude."Are you sure you will be alright Anthony?" Fluttershy asked as timid as always. But I just smiled at how the yellow mare always was so compassionate for every living being.I went down on one knee and looked the yellow pegasus in the eye."Don't worry about me Fluttershy, I'll be alright." I said with a smile that infected the mare with the same one. "Very well then Crimson. We will make our way back and expect you in the throne room in half an hour." Luna said with a blend of medieval accent.I stood up and Gave the lunar princess a big passionate kiss in the lips before making my way out of the room leaving them all to discuss the sudden romance between me and her. ´´Have fun with the questions.´´ I thought to myself because I knew that they would all bombard her with questions about me and her being together. I looked around the white hospital that looked very sterile..I went up to one of the nurses on the reception. She wasnt paying attention to me or frankly didn't care she was busy with her hooves like a stereotypical lazy nurse."um excuse me, but what room is a human by the name Dawn Fury in?" She kept looking at her hooves which she was polishing."Oh yeah that freaky monster. Why would you want to see that thing?" She said keeping her gaze down. "Yes that would be my brother." I replied with a monotone voice. The nurse hinted at the word Brother She looked up and saw there was another freaky monster standing in front of her."For the record that freaky monster is the hero of Equestria who took a crossbow bolt to the chest to protect the Princess, and you have three seconds to point me towards his room before I paint the walls from white to red." I said bluntly with keeping my monotone voice. The mare started to shake and shiver in fear I've seen to many shivering ponies this week.. "Room 013 to the left of the corridor." She said before putting her hooves on her head to protect her from me, but when she looked up again I was gone. I followed to room 013 and saw a big bed for a human or possibly a Minotauren.I went inside the room and saw James unconscious. The heart beeping really put the mood of the room. I took a chair that was beside the bed and sat next to him."I'm sorry this happened to you James. But I'm really sorry for what I am about to do. I might not come back" I lifted up my brothers hand. "I dont know if you can hear me or not, but If you can I wanted to say...Thank you for always being there for me...Especially after Emily and mom died...Stay safe and take care of Luna for me." I aimed my hand towards James body and used my magic to heal him unleashing a golden white beam that healed him just enough to make sure he will wake up tomorrow.." I used my magic and in a golden flash I was gone. ***Castle Throne Room*** In a flash I appeared in the Throne room with the mane six and all three princesses standing ready to hear what I have to say.I stayed quiet and let the suspense grow on the ponies.You ready?" ´´Always..´´ I spawned Ethereal claws and with the claws I tore open a wound in thin air."Crimson what is the meaning of this." Celestia asked wanting to know what I am doing. "Just watch." I said focusing my attention back to the ethereal claw mark. I separated the claw mark in thin air and opened it up. My claws disappeared and the square started to show the image of the gryphon castle throne room and there sat a shocked gryphon. "It's a shame you survived" The Emperor Snorted at his assassins attempt to kill me which he knew must have failed."What do I owe the pleasure?" "I see that you have declared war on Equestria...How did you think this was gonna end?" I asked rhetorically "I knew you would come for me anyways. But besides I have ten thousand soldiers at my command compared to Equestrians one thousand available soldiers. They are outside your barrier chipping away the impressive barrier you've put up, But its futile you won't hide in it forever." "Who said I was hiding? In Fact Tomorrow I will be outside the gates of the city of Gryffindar. I suggest you take those soldiers chipping away off the barrier and send them back home immediately for tomorrow.." I took a moment before finishing my sentence."I will face your army of ten thousand single handingly At sunrise. Be there" I said resembling Legions burning voice and with my eyes flaring in a green and black fury. "Tomorrow.." with those words after the emperor spoke in hopelessness. He knew he was going to die and you knew that he had pretty much accepted it at this point. I closed ethereal window and turned towards the ponies. All the ponies in the room had their jaw dropped, even the guards.."ARE YOU INSANE?" Rainbow dash yelled out."YOU CAN'T FIGHT TEN THOUSAND GRYPHONS!!" "Rainbows right, You'll get yourself killed!" Twilight also shouted out in anger and worry. The princesses remained quiet..They didn't know how to respond."As much as I appreciate your concern about me girls, I need to do this to protect Equestria and the barrier will only hold two more days. I do this for you all, You are my friends and family, and I will protect you with my life even at the cost of ten thousand gryphons." "But darling you can't possibly think you can defeat ten thousand? We dont want you to get hurt or worse." Rarity said taking a few steps forward. I glanced over to the princesses and saw they still didn't know how to react at this."Tomorrow, I will confront the gryphon army, And thats final." I said with a stern voice."I've put myself in suicidal situations before and this is nothing new. Tomorrow at 04.00 I will open up a portal there. You can say your goodbyes then." I didn't want to discuss this any further and I made my way back to my room before giving the princesses a nod. ***Crimson suite 20:14*** I was sitting in my room preparing myself mentally for the genocide that will take place tomorrow."I know killing ten thousand gryphons won't be a problem, but you and I know there is a price for what you're asking from me?" ´´I know, But I can go through with it as long as I know that my family will be alright..´´ But will they? You know you will tear out her heart by doing this..? ´´Yes but she gets to live´´ (Legion private thoughts) ´´For what? An eternity with only her sister to comfort her? You short sighted fool!´´ As expected I could hear Royal hoof steps outside my room. "Come in!" I said before Luna even knocked on the door. and Of Course it was Luna."Hey" I greeted Luna as she trotted inside without saying so much as a word and sat down next to me on the bed. "What's up?" I asked the quiet mare. She still didn't respond."Is this about last night?" I asked her wanting to know if we should have our first argument as a couple."Look, I'm sorry for what happened last night, I didn't mean to be mad at you, its just that seeing Inferno sacrifice himself for James really put me in a ba-" My apology was Interrupted by Luna as she jumped on me and started to cry. "PLEASEDONTLEAVEIDONTWANTYOUTOLEAVE!" she cried out with tears running down her face. She could barely speak behind her sobs."You're the only one who ever cared for me other than my sister. I don't want to lose you!" Luna dug her crying face in my chest and put her forehooves around me not letting go of the grip she had around me. I put my hand on her chin and lifted her head up to meet her eyes with mine."Do you think I want to go? If it was up to me I would want to stay with you forever but this is not who I am... I don't want to commit genocide, I don't want to leave your side and most of all I dont want to see you hurt, But I must So you, your sister and every little pony dont have to experience the terrors of war." I took a deep breath before raveling a little secret. "I've never told this to anyone, not even James. For the past five years I've put up this inhumane emotional barrier in front of my comrades and friends, I had to stay vigilant and focused at the task at hand and never had time to grieve over the loss of my brother in arms, Everyone thought I was just a machine with no heart. But I do care, I do care for every single life that was lost or taken And it is because that I care is why I have to leave your side, Why I have to commit genocide, and it is the reason why I-" I took a second to remove the tears from Luna's cheeks that were running down."....-Why I love you." I just stared at Luna's beautiful sky blue eyes as she started to come closer and closer until her muzzle and my mouth connected in a passionate kiss,I could feel my heart racing and I could hear her heart also beating faster. she and I started to breath heavily from the kiss. I carried the dark blue mare who had her legs spread and rubbed her marehood on my crotch as I rammed her aggressively towards the wall and kissing her neck and chest and working my way up to her muzzle again and swirling my tongue around hers and as she dug her tongue in my mouth. I ripped off my shirt and pushed my bare chest against hers. I could feel my erection grinding my pants and on Luna's clit. The rush of blood and adrenalin was making us both pant as I threw her back on her bed to undo my belt and pants but I quickly stopped. "Wait a second..I can just.-" I used my magic to remove my pants and everything down to my skin Luna gave a satisfied smile. "By my own mane.." Luna gawked at my cock. I gave a cheeky smile. "The fun part is just getting started!" I separated her hind legs from each other to reveal her pristine condition pink pussy. She was already wet and ready for insertion but I wanted her to have the time of her life. I dug my tongue deep inside her. "OH MY!-" She moaned out in pleasure and used her hoof to push me in deeper. I moved back on the bed and started to drill her with my middle and index finger which made her moan even Lauder. "OH YES! CRIMSON PLEASE DONT STOP!" I dug as deep as I could and kept trying to find her sweet spot, but eventually I found it. "OH CRIMSON!" She moaned out again and her legs gave a powerful kick in the air as she was twitching. "DONT STOP DONT STOP!" She begged, But I did the opposite. She looked furiously at me stopped and I responded by giving a cocky smile back. "I gotta have some fun too you know!" I put my body on top of Luna's As i kissed her neck again and worked up back to her muzzle as before. My cock was twitching to enter the Lunar goddess but As it connected with her pussy A hoof stopped it from entering. "Wait, I...I"? I stopped immediately and looked at her."Oh sorry am I going to fast?" I asked with worry that I might have gone to quickly. "No,no you're doing fine its just that...I've never had...intercourse before..." Luna looked down with shame as she thought being a virgin was a bad thing. I swear to god I could hear a *Cha-Ching* sound. "Thats nothing to be ashamed of." I reassured her with a smile."Don't worry I'll take the lead." "O-okay" "I need to warn you I will be very Rough, Are you ready?" I asked her if she was ready to lose her virginity. She responded with a nod and I inserted my cock into her pussy and Jesus Christ she was tight, I could feel her inner muscles massaging my member. I carefully thrusted my hips forward because I didn't want to hurt her to much in case it was too...Big. I saw how it at first was painful for her but as soon as I felt her cervix stopping me from going any further she bit her lip and kept moaning in pleasure. I thrusted with a little more pressure and she twitched more and more. She pulled me closer with her hooves. I Kept going at it faster and faster with more strength. Luna couldn't hold it in anymore she was at the verge of orgasm and she couldn't stop the louder moaning. "AH YES!!! FASTER!!" she yelled out in pure pleasure which made me happy to see her first time. I Dug my canine teeth in her neck as I literally made the bed move back and forwards ramming the wall and making a laud quaking noise. Luna seemed to enjoy the rough biting and kept screaming in pleasure. "YES HARDER!!!" I was about to reach climax and so was she so I decided to sprint the last mile and gave it all I had. I kept pushing forward with all my strength and wouldn't stop until she hit climax. "YES!!!! YES!!!! YES!!!" She screamed into my ear as I silenced her by kissing her lips again and pounding her at the same time."CRIMSON!!! I WANT YOU!!" "I AM ALL AND ONLY YOURS!" I yelled out sensing that I was about to hit climax."FUCK YES, I'M CUMMING!" I pressed up my cock as far as I could and thrusted my hips forward. The beds wooden legs broke from the constant wiggeling and a hot sensation was spread around my member as I filled her clit with my seed which was drenched in her vaginal fluid. She had locked me in her hold which made me finish off inside..She wouldn't let go and she didn't stop twitching any time soon. I went in for one last hard skin piercing bite which she didn't react to. I raised my head to look at her eyes. She was fast asleep... ´´Sex coma..Wow..´´. I slowly pulled out and didn't worry..after all Humans can't have interspecies children...´´Hopefully´´.. I Looked down at the sleeping mare...First time in several thousand years she's had an orgasm..I was glad I could share this experience with her and was the one she chose to be her world. I lied down next to mare, I just looked at her while she was sleeping. She was so beautiful..I wrapped the bed blanket around her and gave her a kiss in the forehead."Sleep well my beautiful princess." I closed my eyes and let my mind and body get some well deserved rest... ***03:45*** I was lying in bed with my love and heart, Luna. The mare had her head on my chest as usual.But while she had her head on my chest I could feel my heartbeat in more detail..It was quite soothing to hear it...It made me know that I was still alive and this isn't all a drugged fantasy. When I was this happy in the gala..It was ruined for me when Inferno died but I am just glad I could experience happiness one last time before I had to go. But I knew I had to get out of bed soon, but I was gonna enjoy every second with Luna as long as I could before I had to leave. But as much As I wanted to stay with her I knew I had to get up. I gave Luna one last kiss on her head."I would give anything for this moment to never end, But I have a duty as your guard to protect you. And If I don't leave I will have failed you." I said to the sleeping mare hoping she could hear me in her little dreams. I carefully removed Luna from my chest as I stood up from the king sized bed and put on a new pair of underwear and socks. Anthony..I wanted you to have something..´´ ´´Oh what is it?´´ First I wanted to say, As your distant ancestor I am proud to have you as my legacy. You a true warrior like Achilles and me, You have earned my respect and I will remember you in the afterlife.´´ I smiled at the compliment given to me by basically a father figure.´´And second I wanted to give you this.´´ In my hand appeared a medium sized square made out of gold. ´´What is this?´´ I asked Legion knowing it was more then just a simple golden square. ´´This is Dragonskin, I wore this the day I had to slay my own kin, This was supposed to be given to my son but I would be equally proud if you would wear it.´´ ´´Thanks Le-..Thanks Alexander....How do I activate It?´´ ´´Slam your chest when you are ready to leave.´´ "Alright then!" I started put on my clothes and boots I held the obsidian sword..But I need another sword. If I was going to be killing ten thousand gryphons I'm gonna need another weapon. ´´...James..´´ I knew It would be poetic justice if I used his sword to fight on his behalf. ´´I said you were a great warrior but you're starting to lose it with your girly poetry.´´ I just shrugged off the hater and made my way to his room which was conveniently right next to mine. I saw his cloths and his gear lying on the ground like a fucking hoarder. "Jesus fucking Christ James." I said to myself As I looked around in the mess he called a room.I looked on the bed and saw the sheathed diamond sword."Bingo!" ´´Isn't it kinda ironic that a white guy breaks into a black guys room and steals his shit?´´ Legion asked questioning my motives. "Wow..just wow..you haven't learned race diversity yet haven't you? That kinda shit is really wrong and anyone who sees it that why is a racist. You sir are racist!" I said jokingly to Legion. "Stop your eternal whining and get to the throne room, Time is running out." ***Castle throne room 03:55*** I was walking through the halls without a shirt per recommendation of Legion because of the armor."All the guards saluted me with sincere respect. They knew what was going on. the guards at the door opened it for me and gave a salute."Thanks" I said with a nod and went past them. "Give them tartarous,Sir" guard #2 said in the left. I went inside the throne room and saw that the mane six and princess Celestia and Cadence all waiting for my arrival. They were all awkwardly looking at me with blushing faces...but not because I wasn't wearing a shirt.."Where is Princess Luna?" Twilight asked full knowingly that She and I had sex. "Shes sleeping and on second note You really need to get thicker walls to the castle." All their faces turned red as they knew that I knew that they knew....Ouch my head is hurting.."I didn't want to wake her so I left her in her peaceful dreams." I said with a sad monotone voice. ´´Do it!´´ ´´Why do you have to be such a bitch?´´ ´´Because I am the good guy of the story and have to look like a martyr´´ Hahahaha Nice one, you! the good guy! Legion kept laughing inside my head I fell on my hands and knees as my back started to open up and my muscle,nerves and bone were torn apart and broken to make way for the growing wings."ARGH!!!!" I resisted the pain as much as I could but the pain was to much and I had to roar in pain again."AAAARGH!!!!" The ponies looked in horrified at the display of slow and gruesome scene of me tearing myself apart. "Anthony!? What are you doing!?" Twilight asked not knowing how wings work for humans who have killed a pegasus. the hardest part was over and my bones had shaped a ten feet long wings from one point to the other. My newly formed limbs got a stining burning sensation as feathers started to grow rapidly out of my hair follicles. But it was over now. they saw my elegant giant wings and stared at it like it was a miracle of God. "Well girls..its time to say goodbye." I walked closer to them and Looked each of them in the eye as the one by one came to me. Fluttershy was the first."Be safe!" Fluttershy said giving me a cute smile and hug. Pinkie stepped up."Show those meanie pants that THIS! IS! EQUESTRIA!" she kicked me in the stomach but didn't effect me so much I just laughed and knew she was breaking the boundaries of reality again to reference 300. She joined in my laugh and gave me a bone crushing goodbye hug. It was Dashies turn to say good bye and she was trying to hide her tears that was forming. "AH MAN now you got me all sappy!" She said, sour over that she was ruining her tough shell attitude. "I'll miss you too Dashie!" I grabbed the crying mare and hugged her goodbye. Rainbow flew to her friends as she was trying to hide more tears coming down. Applejack stepped forward."Ah wanted to thank ya for all yer deeds Anthony! Tho I wish it wouldn't be like this We can make the best of the situation and thanks to you we can make the best of it. Good luck" I smiled at the southern pony and went down on my knee to hug her goodbye as a tear fell down my cheek. She had basically acknowledge my sacrifice and service to Equestria. It was Twilights turn to say goodbye."I wish I could study you some more." She said whilst still being sensitive."But I'm glad to have known such a pony like you." I smiled at Twilight, she was a little like me. Always seeking knowledge.. "Twilight If I don't make it back I want you to have my Iphone" Twilight's eyes started to glitter as she was worshiping the device that I had brought from my world, Debatable the most advanced piece of human ingenuity."THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKOUTHANKYOU!" all the ponies look at the crazed Lavender mare as she look and saw how everyone saw her reacting pretty much like she was happy that I was going to probably die."Ahem, ehm I mean Thank you Anthony and good luck!" She said with a more civil tone. Last but not least Rarity, she stepped forward with a very sad face with tears going down her face and she wiped them off with a napkin of some sorts."Don't cry Rarity, I understand If you are sad that I will most likely die but that is the circle of life one day it will be your turn and you cant be scared or sad of death you have to embrace it as part of life. You have to embrace death to be able to live. And for me to die in this way is the best death I could dream of. To die while fighting, Protecting a nation from destruction and ruin." I put my hand on her chin and leaned it upwards."This is what I want." She shed more tears but she started to understand what I was trying to hint at. "I...Understand. Thank you Anthony, for all you've done." I hugged the crying fashionista and stood up again. I faced towards the princesses and Celestia eyes were a bit red like she was also starting to cry but tried her best to look strong in front her subjects."Its ironic that from the first moment I saw you, I thought you would be the end of Equestria. But I see that you are our salvation. Good luck Sergeant Anthony William Crimson! Cadance quickly followed her aunt."You are true hero, Where one would see a tool of destruction, you became the tool of safeguarding the innocent, Thank you for sparing my husband and on his behalf I'm sorry for what he did." Cadance said with a sincere and sad voice while keeping her optimistic tone. "Goodbye everyone!" I spawned the golden square and I slammed my chest which made the square glow and my hand started to get first a coat of white skin that was hiding my skin underneath. The white skin enveloped my entire body and headed towards my face hiding away any hair and covering everything up to my eyes. Then from the white skin a beautiful golden plating started to envelop my entire and it sorta resembles a golden version of the dark night armor. My helmet started to take form. The helmet had the look of a dragon head and with a large rhino horn or Unicorn horn in this case came at the top of my forehead. the dragon face of the armor had sharp teeth at the edge of the helmet. Inside the helmet was covered in a black shadow you couldn't see my face and only my glowing eyes. My wings had also been protected and by the golden plating and had razor sharp wings that could easily cut someone in half with a flick of my wings. "Farwell!" Legion also got his goodbyes in and I started channeling the portal. the golden and black magic that me and Legion were channeling together was started to take shape in lightning and I shot it towards the ground a couple of feet away from me. I took one last glance at ponies before I said my final goodbye, "Goodbye!" I said not looking back and going through the portal As I was blinded by a white flash. Chapter 1 Back In Black (Revised)Warning: Chapter 4-10 Are horribly written and may cause massive hemorrhaging,sexual miss performance, suicidal tendencies, unexplained pain in the rectum and uncontrollable crying. viewer discretion is advised. DO NOT READ THIS STORY IF YOU'RE GONNA DISLIKE IT FOR BEING BADLY WRITTEN *Story Arch 1/3 Arrival* A/N : This is my first time writing a fanfic or any story in general. I'm not a soldier or a marine neither have I ever been one. I don't exactly know how the system works but i'll do my best to get as close to accurate as possible. I have only the utmost respect for the marines and Military bronies. *Salute* Name: Anthony William Crimson Appereance: 6.1 feet, white male, brown hair , green iris Rank: Corporal Primary weapon: HK 416 Foregrip ACOG 4x Secondary weapon: M9 Beretta Knife: M Tech MX 8054 (Non Standard Knife) ______________________________________________________ Name: James Jackson Appereance: 6.3 feet, Male light brown skin, brown hair (shaved), brown iris, small scar on his right cheek. Rank: Corporal Primary weapon: M4 Carbine Foregrip ACOG 4x Secondary weapon: M9 Beretta Knife: Ka-Bar Knife (CQB) ______________________________________________________ Journal entry #589 Sgt Crimson during Field assignments is well known and respected by his comrades for being able to detect small details in the area. and his attention to detail has saved several of marines from certain death. his eye sight also makes it easier for him to predict incoming enemies before they spot his squad from a fire fight rending a quick and fast first and last blood for his squad to take use off. However he shows no sign of sympathy or empathy for his fellow squad members except Cpl jackson. During combat or assignments he acts like a machine. No fear, no concerns for death or injury. Only the assignment matters to him. tho i worry that he is keeping in all his emotions bottled up. I've been talking to Cpl jackson and he states that Quote "Anthony is suicidal and heartless killer. During their frekvent Taliban hunts, I'm worried about his mental health, Just last month he executed an Insurgent with his knife in his spine slowly killing the guy." I've been thinking of promoting this crazy son of a bitch. Signing off Lieutenant Warner Anthony View "WOOOHOOO!!" AC/DC Back in black Was playing in the background while the humvee was driving through the piece of shit called a road."WHOS YOUR DADDY!?" I yelled out in joy of my new promotion. "Yeah yeah, settle down fuck face!" James said with an cheeky smile."Just because you got your promotion dont mean shit in front of me, you're still the prissy bitch I know and hate." James said with a large hint of pessimism in his voice. "You shit faced degenerate you dont talk to your commanding officer that way!" The guys were looking over our little shenanigan."I got a promotion and by god I will enjoy myself before we head out taliban hunting again." James rolled his eyes."I really do wonder what psychopath thought it was a good idea to promote you, In Fact how did you even get the promotion?" James asked being jealous of my accomplishments as always. "Did you hear what happen to Jim?" I asked with a sadistic smile. "God rest his soul..." James replied."What exactly happened, No One filled me in with what happened to him only that he died." I grew a bigger shitface smile. "Well about four weeks ago he was captured during a failed breach and bust. The ironic part was that it happened in the same area where 'Tickled' the peice of shit who spat on my face." "Oh yeah...That..." *Flashback to the "Tickler incident"* The insurgent struggled in his restraints, pinning him to the chair. He muttering curses at the men in front of him. The Marine looked on, mildly pleased at watching his enemy struggle. He look towards the translator, with a sinister smile. "Tell Aladdin here if he doesn't tell me where the rest of his Jihadist buddies are, i'll 'Tickle him' " and show him a whole new world I said with a wicked grin. The translator raised an eyebrow. Giving me the "you're joking...right?" expression. He looked back at the captive and began telling him what i said. He screamed in Arabic some random nonsense. Lashing out at them while trying to break his restraints. "He says go to hell" The translator responded with a concerned look on his face. "They always want to do it the hard way*Sigh*" Jackson put him on his stomach!" "With pleasure" James replied as he walked behind the captive and kicked the chair from behind. Landing the terrorist on his stomach. I unsheathed my MX 8054 Spartan knife and cut off his shirt on the backside."Where is your Allah now" i spoke softly in to his ear before...."Tickling him". I put my knife in the specific location of his spine, then hammered it down with my fist. The insurgent screamed in agony as blood spewed from his body. Staining the floor with a puddle of crimson. I chuckled to myself. "Always the hard way" I said to myself. As i turned around to my men and said. "ALRIGHT THEN Marines remember. you don't know anything and you saw nothing. or else if you saw something. then lets just say that you'll get to re-experience it personally." *End of flashback* "What does that have to do with Jim's death?" James asked. "You see, Aladdin's buddies didn't take kindly to our little...play time with him so they created a fake decoy to a supply house and wired the whole fucking place in c4 everywhere. Unfortunately for Jim, he was captured, As much as I hate it, It was kinda my fault for getting him captured. "What happened next?" "Well they put oil under his feet and forced him to walk on scorching hot ground..That shit melted his feet up to the bone and gave him four degree burns under his feet." "Ouch...You do realise that If headquarter would find out they would quart marshal your ass straight into hell!"James commented on the story. "It doesn't end there. He refused to give up information and they kept tortuing him, Clipping of fingers one at a time..Poor guy." "Jesus...Fucking...Christ" "Not over yet, He didn't give up that guy is a fucking hero! But he was still a giant asshole...Like me" I gave a sadistic smile."They kept at it for weeks, seared and rendered his tissue until they gave him an ultimatum." "Ulti...matum..." James looked at me in horror."Fuck, what could be worse then to have your finger cut out and your feet pretty much burnt to the bone..." "These fuckers are as evil as me sometimes, Only difference I dont kill innocents. I use my psychopathic dilemma to keep my head in the game and make sure your dumb ass stays alive. Back to the story, The ultimatum was give up enemy information or have your balls squashed like Two grapes. "No...they didn't..." "Oh what do you expect from people who commit war crimes,mass murder and sex trade.." "and...?" "That Nigga is legendary, He still did not reveal any intel and they smashed his balls and cut off his dick and put the mashed up mess in his mouth...Thats fucked up in a whole new level even for the taliban."James just stared at me in slight frustration.."Aye its not my fault that this happened to him." James kept staring at me."Motha fucka this is war! If some guy gets killed in the same vicinity as one we killed it dosent mean I was a direct correlation, besides that was two weeks after I killed the guy." James let out a deep sigh."One day your sins will return to tear out your throat!" James said preaching his peice of shit bible "Oh dont do that James, Dont get biblical on me or I swear to god I'll shove that 400 page book up your ass and believe me it might be worse than what sarge did to us..." Everyone in the vehicle shudder at the memory of boot camp. "He has a point Crimson, Jim was an asshole but he didn't deserve that, plus sounds like your actions led to the planning of that trap. But you have a point in the fact war is war and these mother fuckers are gonna pay a hundred times worse for every good soldier they killed." "Thank you Rogers!" I said with a shit eating grin towards James. "Whatever, I'm still uncomfortable with this!" "You know what I'm uncomfortable with, Fucking sweat pouring through my fucking back twenty four seven, Did you ever ask yourself why these God forsaken countries even exist..I mean They used to be the world power a two thausand years ago...Now look at it, its just full with religious fanatic who are seriously desperate to get laid." "Its hard to believe how a great empire crumbles like this in just a thousand years...who knows The U.S might not be the world power say in hundred years..Thats what makes ignorance a bliss. we dont know when our precious home and society will be another shit stain in the world like Afghanistan. "I wonder what is always the main cause of the fall of an empire like the greek empire." "Simple, They spread to far and to wide, soon they had conquered the entire known world and now the only struggle was to make sure the empire would crumble. But the people of the conquered nations rose up and the pillars of the empire fell and with it the roofs on the on top of their heads." I put a imaginary blunt in my mouth and took a deep breath."Dude, thats some deep shit!" I said with a stoner voice. I laughed maniacally at my immature joke. The walkie started to buzz."Dragon's nest to Sergeant Crimson do you copy, over" "This is Sergeant Crimson I copy you, over "Bzzzz We want you to lead your infantry platoon to a local village a couple of clicks from your location, There might be a possible I.E.D, Over" ´´I.E.D...we rarely get those...´´) "We're on it, ten-four". ''So here is the situation. We've found out from a local source that a couple of guys planted an I.E.D yesterday at midnight in the cross section. However he said that there were other guys running around in the streets and they might have planted secondary I.E.D's. thats why we have Sergeant Crimson to help us locate them. So Sergeant while we defuse it, I need you to keep and eye out. "Alright then i'll divide my team.Private dancer (James) your squad will be keeping an eye out for snipers and watching my six.Ducky your squad will keep the civilians away so they don't get torn to fucking pieces.And Rogers your squad will be keeping an eye out for anybody with a cell phone or trigger mechanism. ''YES SIR!'' all of them responded ''Alright then marines lets get this going!'' ''Aye james put on your fucking body armor!'' I yelled out. ''fuck, I forgot it in the car. ah fuck it'' he responded. I gave small Sigh in frustration...''Take mine then.'' just as I started taking off my kevlar i noticed a orange cable going through the alley way. ''Guys i think i found something!'' I yelled out. i started check where the cable led to and it split off into 3 different directions. when i saw the small hole in the wall i realized that there is either a timer there or another I.E.D 'Oh shit i found one!!' it leads right to the building behind us. possible chance for an I.E.D,!!" I yelled out. just as we started making a perimeter. i heard a sniper shot that hit James in the chest, "Sniper!!!!!" Was all I heard everyone yelling out. just then all three I.E.D's went off causing several casualties. lots of gunfire started popping up and i jumped over to james to get him to safety. he was still alive from his coughing and heavy breathing. "DRAGON'S NEST THIS IS SERGEANT CRIMSON WE ARE TAKING HEAVY FIRE. SEVERAL CASUALTIES AND Corporal JACKSON IS DOWN!!" I yelled out in a Terrified voice. "REQUESTING IMMEDIATE SUPPORT OVER!" Just as i was gonna get a respond i saw a guy in the rooftop with a RPG and aiming it towards me and james. at that moment i realized that i dropped my gun when I took james to cover. ''This is it man.'' i looked him in the eyes and grabbed his hand. ''I'll see you in hell Anthony'' he said with a smile, ''take care''. just then I heard the shot being fired and I held James in my arms as we were waiting for impact. Chapter 12 Art of the dress***Dining Hall 11:00*** James View The Dining table was very quiet today. Anthony had just gotten out of the shower and wasn't in the mood for smack talking Shining. Probably had something to do with yesterdays commotion. I notice that Anthony was looking up a lot.He just started doing that recently. "Aye Anthony why are you looking up so much?" I said breaking the awkward silence at the table "Legion is being a dick" "What? Is your imaginary boyfriend teasing you?" I replied messing around my big brother...´´Which was odd because I was taller but he was older´´ Everyone in the table started chuckling at my teasing comment. "Legion says he'll kick your ass the next time he gets control over my body" Anthony said, trying to deliver the message for Legion. The princess stood up from her pillow and interrupted our shenanigans. "Lets pause our little private comedy show. Because I remember getting a invitation from the gryphon emperor yesterday, before I was told of the whereabouts of queen Chrysalis. Its been brought to his attention that humans have returned. He wants to discuss something related to you two and our annual summits meeting." She stated. "Gryphon emperor? Are there no democratic leaders in this world!? Do we have to go all America on everyones ass" I protested against this nightmare of a leadership flawed world "Chill James I know that the gryphons stole your purple drank and KFC but there is no reason on going Iraq on their asses" Anthony Said with his trademark Shit-eating grin "Shut the fuck up you racist-ass mother fu-" "Back to the matter at hand" Celestia cut me off from the insult fest which is a everyday thing for a marine "We will be heading to the Gryphon empire the day before the grand galloping gala. I trust that Legion will be able to open up a portal for you two." She continued "Legion says Its no big deal" Anthony replied to Celestia's request. "Terrific.Then there is two more things for this week's agenda. As you two know, In two days time the grand galloping gala will be held here in Canterlot. And i want you two to be there as my honorable guests. It will shine you two in a more positive light. So everyone knows you aren't here to create chaos or to hurt anypony." "That sounds like a wonderful idea princess" I responded with a humble nod towards Celestia Anthony suddenly stood up from where he was sitting "I'm going to go kill myself." Anthony commented to the invitation from Celestia. He always has to be so pessimistic about everything. "I think you want to hear this last part." Celestia added which made Anthony stop in his tracks and turn around "You two have the day off today and you can head to ponyville and pick up a suit. I'm sure Rarity would be more than overjoyed to make tuxedos for you both." "That sounds like a win Anthony. Come on don't be such a Debbie fucking downer" "Alright fine!" Anthony whistled to summon Inferno who was sitting with Celestia's own phoenix over by the balcony and flew off. "But first, me and and Legion have to try something out before we get going" Anthony said as he started taking of his shirt. "Crimson what art thou doing?" Luna asked, blushing from the sight of his uncovered chest Anthony started looking at the Balcony with a crazed glint in his eye "It's called a trust exercise" "Anthony what are you-" Anthony started running towards the balcony and jumped off! "ANTHONY!" I yelled in shock and fear from my friend's suicide jump *** Anthony View "Anthony what are you-" I started running towards the balcony and jumped with both my arms separated from my body "ANTHONY!" Was the last thing I heard before I jumped off I felt the rushing wind flowing through my entire body and I could see the water falling with me. As I got closer to the ground I could feel my heart beating faster, the adrenaline rushing through my body, and my breath getting more rapid ´´NOW!´´ My body felt like it was being torn apart. Skin was separating from my back, my bones were transfigured, while a burning sensation from my back started to appear as two light pink limbs started spreading, both limbs sprouting black feathers. The ground started getting closer and closer as I was a couple of seconds away from going *splat* against the ground. But the feathers had finished spreading and were spread 10 feet apart as I started flapping my/Legion's wings. "WOOOOOOHOOOOO!!!" I gave a roar of excitement and pure adrenalin rush. I quickly started flying carefully down close to the river under the mountain "THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!" I yelled out to Legion who was listening with my ears ´´ I'm glad you enjoyed it. Because she didn't´´ Legion was referring to Luna who just landed next to me. "Hast Thou Lost Thy Mind!!!? What Were Thou Thinking!!??" Luna yelled at me with her royal Canterlot voice, while still shocked from my suicidal jump that was supposed to get her to come down here in so I could ask her something in privacy. ´´I knew I could get her to come down here. You owe me 10 bits´´I telepathically talked to Legion ´´I don't have money you idiot´´ "Hello!?" Luna shouted, waking me up from my thoughts with Legion. "I knew you would follow me down here." I replied to Luna with a confident smile "Why did you jump down here and and almost give me a heart attack!?" Luna asked me, still very frustrated over me scaring her to death I put my mouth to Lunas muzzle to keep her from interrupting me again "Do you want to be my date for the grand galloping gala?" I asked, the lunar princess was shell-shocked by my question. Her mouth was open and her eyes were blindly staring at me while she was taken into a deep state of thought. .................................. Luna started moving her eyes again as an indication that her shell shock was over.And her braindead open mouth was turned into a giant blue smile "Yes!" Luna jumped out of her shocked state with a joyful smile. "There is a catch however. You're coming with me to Ponyville to pick out a suit and you're getting a dress from there as well." "Fair enough. But we need to head back now, the others are probably wondering if you're still alive" With those words I started flapping my wings again and left the ground in a moments notice. I flew side by side with the princess of the night. The feeling of flying with my bare body was exhilarating. ***12:02*** "So you're not coming?" I asked the phoenix on my shoulder * Squawk* Inferno shook his head to point towards Philomena. "Ooh. So... You're tappin' that? Well brotha' give me some" I put my hand close to Inferno and he actually high-winged me back "Holy shit I didn't know you were actually gonna high five me back. Alright then take care Inferno" *Squawk* He left my shoulder and kept mingling with Philomena ´´You are a sad creature. Talking to birds.´´ ´´Says the guy that had sex with a horse.´´ ´´ Didn't you just ask out Luna to be your date for gala? And you were the one that was raped by Molestia six hours ago´´ "I THOUGHT WE AGREED THAT WE WOULD NEVER MENTION THAT AGAIN!" I yelled at Legion out loud. I looked around to see the guards in the hall were looking at me like I was insane..."Uh..I have a two thousand year old half demon living inside my head and he is being a asshole" I said to the staring guards. ´´Oh yeah that sounds a normal.´´ ´´You're lucky you didn't have a body of your own.´´ ´´You're right. If you ever saw me face to face you would shit your pants!´´ I ignored Legion's taunting and kept going down the hall to the courtyard where hundreds of guards were standing at their posts, and everyone from the dinner table were waiting on me. "Sorry, I had to grab my knife and gun before we head off." "Well then. I hope you all have fun getting dresses. And Lulu Make sure to grab something that fits your 'figure' " Celestia said, giggling behind her teasing Luna "Look who's talking Sunbutt." Luna retorted to her sister's teasing comment. "As much as I would love to see a cat fight between you two, we have to go now" James said to the eclipse sisters "You're right Dawn. Alright then big sister I will see you tomorrow" Luna went closer and gave her sister a heartwarming hug. "Before we go i need you guys to give me one second, I have to unfurl my wings, and I warn you its gonna get pretty graphic." The princesses and James took a step back. I took off my shirt, my back breaking open, ripping up my skin to reveal two bloody bones stretching out of it...It was unimaginably painful. "ARGH!!!!" I couldn't help but yell from the pain. I took a moment to take a couple of breaths before continuing to stretch out my newly formed limbs...The pain was to almost to much to handle..And that's saying a lot coming from a marine. Until finally I had managed to stretch out my newly formed limbs till it hit a large *Click*. A wave of burning heat started stroking my back as my feathers started popping up from my hair follicles in my skin. "MOTHER FUCKER THAT HURT!!!!" I yelled out in the courtyard which caused every pony to look at me with shock in their faces and horrified stares. The princesses were looking at me with shock while James was chuckling to himself. "Serves you right dickhead" "I get the last laugh because i can fly mother-fucker" "So can I, in a chariot were I don't have to break my upper rib-cage, rip open my back, and deform my spine" "Whatever nigga' you just jelly" I then remember something I always wanted to do if i got wings "Aye James guess what!" "What" He responded with a low amount of enthusiasm With a single flap of my wings I was thrown 20 feet in the air "YOU ARE NOT PREPARED!" I yelled out in the courtyard and pointed towards James For the first time James actually started laughing at one of my memes "Okay that actually was pretty funny." He said "As much as we love to see you have a epileptic seizure we need to get going now if we want to make sure our cloths for the Gala will be done in time." Luna cut in between our fooling around.With a joke even I thought was..Cold "You're right im gonna enjoy flying around while you take your time boarding that gay ass carriage" I kept Flapping my wings until I flew at the same height of the clouds and just let the wind carry me like a glider for the rest of the ride. ***12:08 Ponyville sky*** Flying side by side with the pegasi that were carrying Luna and James, I constantly flipped off james to say (I can fly bitch!). It didn't take long for us to reach Ponyville. They carefully descended down while I free fell all the way down. When we descended down we saw that all our friends were waiting for us. The elements, and the cutie mark crusaders. "Anthony!, James!" All the ponies yelled out as me and James were barraged with a whole crowd of ponies who jumped on us and gave us hugs. "Hey everyone." A warm smile crept on my face as I couldn't be a dick to these innocent ponies. Twilight stepped back from hugging me "We got a letter from Celestia saying that you would come to Ponyville today, what brought you here?" "Me and James have been invited to the Grand Galloping Gala and we came here for some R&R, and of course to ask Rarity if she would do us a favor by making suits for me and James." I turned towards the element of generosity..Or in my world we say Element of take advantage off Rarity was literally jumping out of excitement. "Oh my goodness this is a dream come true!" She yelled out while staring at me and james with glittery eye's. While rarity was having her orgasm of excitement something was pulling my pants down by my feet. I looked down to see the most adorable thing in the universe. "Mister Anthony?" A big smile grew on my face when saw the little filly "Dinky! How is my brave little filly doing?" I said with a heartwarming smile towards the little filly, and picked her up off the ground. Dinky put her adorable little hooves around my neck and gave me a hug "Aww." The crowd of ponies said looking at the adorable little hug that Dinky gave me. "Mister Anthony you have wings?" she said in surprise when she had hugged me "Can you take me with you when you go flying?" She looked at me with a joyful smile resembling her mother's. My smile disappeared as I knew that I had to let her down "I'm sorry Dinky but I have some very important business with Luna and Rarity that needs to be taken care of" It broke my heart to let the innocent filly down Luna put her hoof on my shoulder "Its alright Crimson. You don't have to" Both mine and Dinkys smile returned. I put Dinky on my shoulders as i turned to the elements "I'm sorry girls but we're gonna have to catch up later." They all gave a accepting smile trying not to ruin the moment. And with a swift beat of my wings I left the ground and we were a hundred feet in the air in a moments notice. *James View* ´´I was good seeing the old anthony... It's extremely rare when I get to see him like this.´´ I was knocked out of my thoughts when the Princess nudged me. "Equestria to James, you there?" Luna said as she poked me in the chest "Uh- Yeah I'm back, sorry" I looked back at the large group of ponies Pinkie pie stepped forward "You don't have to be worried about Anthony silly billy..I'm also happy that he is his old self." pinkie pie randomly spat out "WAIT WHAT!? ...How did you!?" All the ponies let out a sigh "She's pinkie pie" they all face pal-, face hoofed. Twilight went up to me with a curious look on her face " I saw in the papers today. Is it true that You and Anthony had Captured The queen of Changelings?" "Yes it true. Me and Anthony took her down yesterday. Since Chrysalis is a powerful changeling to powerful for the royal guard they sent two humans to do the job of an army." I kept my friendly tone towards Twilight "WOW THATS SOOO AMAZING!" Scootaloo jumped up in awe of our accomplishment "While we were In the Changeling Cave. We stumbled upon a 60 foot Dragon.." Everyone Widened their eyes at me in shock. "How did you defeat 60 foot dragon. You are strong but not that strong" Spike asked doubtingly I took a moment to think what part of the story to tell them."You're right. Me and Anthony couldnt defeat the dragon. But another human could" All the ponies Gasped at the thought of there being another living human in Equestria. His name is Legion. Apparently he was the first human to walk in equestria. He was responsible for the extinction of the human species in Equestria two thousand years ago...But hes more of a living possessing ghost right now. And he defeated the dragon and We took off with the queen back to canterlot..He is currently living inside Anthonys mind...Thats why you saw him having wings" Spike gulped in fear of there being a human powerful enough to beat a dragon "A g-g-g-g-g- GHOST!? Spike stuttered like scooby doo. Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing "How can you trust something that killed his own species" Twilight asked me not understand that Legion is actually the reason why Equestria wasn't destroyed. "He did it to stop them from destroying Equestria. It was thanks to him that Discord was Originally turned into stone" Who else to drop out of the sky but none other than Anthony with Dinky sitting on his shoulders. Anthony View "THAT WAS AWESOME!" Dinky yelled out in joy."I have to go now. My mom is coming home soon and she said that she would bring me something special" Dinky said very jumpy and curious to what it might be. I couldn't stop smiling the entire time i was with the innocent filly "Alright then well then dinky be safe!" I waved to the running filly. I turn around and see the The elements and Crusaders looking at me. "Whats up" I hesitantly ask the staring crowd. "IS IT TRUE YOU HAVE A ANCIENT HUMAN LIVING IN YOUR HEAD?!!?" Twilight jumped me with mad scientist look on her face" ´´She knows to much. Annihilate her´´ Legion demanded with a montone voice ´´Dude everyone in Canterlot knows about it´´ ) "Yes twilight. His name is Legion and he is the reason why i have these awesome wings" ( ´´You fool, Now you gone and done it´´ "Oh this is fascinating I have to make a many of tests and see the effects of the spiritual interference" Twilight muttered to herself but I could hear her. "Anyways this has been fun but me, James and Luna have to get to Carousel boutique Bye" I need help! ) ´´I know what to do´´. I used my awoken magical powers from Legion and levitated Rarity, James and Luna with me while I flew to Carousel boutique. Luna and Rarity weren't looking so happy of how I ditched Twilight while "I'm sorry i had to be such a Dick but we all know that Twilight would have thrown me into a surgery table and dissected me" I put up my hands to protect myself from incoming criticism from the two ponies *** Carousel boutique 12:52 12 minutes of criticism later... *** Wha-What WHAT!? YOU WANT ME TO-...Oh my, this is a opportunity of a lifetime, and I'll take it! everyone in Canterlot will see the masterpiece I've created" Rarity shouted out with a unstoppable optimism. "I will only require a couple of measurements." "That's great to hear Rarity." Luna said with a gracious smile towards the fashionista "But.. I'm going to need you to stay, your highness. Since you have an ethereal mane its going to be somewhat of a challange for for me to sew something fitting with your Mane." Rarity expressed with a unconvincing voice trying to keep up her optimistic confidence. "Very well. In the meanwhile you two can head off and reunite with your friends. I'll be alright here with Rarity as company." Luna said facing towards Me and James "You sure Luna? We don't want to ditch you like this" I asked the dark blue princess She gave a warm smile and nod. "I'm sure, and Rarity and I need to speak in private anyways." Luna said turning to Rarity giving her a smile that was horrifyingly similar to what I saw this morning when I was... "Okay....Well then, take care Luna" Me and James left the boutique with our thoughts on what she meant to talk to Rarity in private about. "So what do you want to do while we're here in ponyville?" James asked me while shrugging his arms. ´´I have a suggestion..... How about some magic training?" ***Meanwhile*** "MOM!" Dinky yelled out with joy of seeing her mother coming home after a day at work "My little muffin" Ditzy hugged her daughter "I have something special for your birthday. I hope you like it" Ditzy handed her daughter her birthday present as Dinky started unwrapping her present. Dinky Opened up the big present and turned out to be a brown violin Sized for a young filly "I LOVE IT! She threw herself at her mother and wrapped her hooves around her legs. Ditzy hugged her daughter back and nuzzled her daughters mane. How about you give it a little try?" Ditzy asked to see if she had a natural Talent for music Dinky used her unicorn magic to levitate the Violin and started playing and it was absolutely beautiful. She was naturally gifted at playing it..A small white flash appeared on the little fillies flank as it shows the icon of a musical note..She had finally gotten her cutie mark. Chapter 16 The Grand Galloping GalaSequel is out now For those of you who don't know, FITTB has been put on hiatus because I simply couldn't be bothered to rewrite 7 chapters, and with people not bothering to read past chapter 4 because of the horrible writing it kills the point of spending my time on a story that most likely will only be seen by 30-40 people. If you feel to continue the story or edit the prevous chapters be my guest, just PM me beforehand. The new story takes place 5 months after the coronation of princess Twilight and one and a half year after chapter 17. The story description is in the link, take a look http://www.fimfiction.net/story/114023/a-princes-journey
Chapter 2 Crimson In the Dark (Revised)I felt something touching my crotch softly..I was lying on something very comfortable.."Oh yeah baby thats just the spot.." I said in a drowsy voice.´´WAIT A FUCKING SECOND!!!´´ I slowly opened my eyes and looked down on my croch and saw..."SNAKE!!!!!" I ran like a bitch away from the snake that was in my crotch...After running a couple of moments I recovered and saw just where I was.. I looked around and saw that I was in a dark forest...But nothing like this even came close to exist in afghan..."I looked around and the trees looked very hollowed and....old..There was plenty of foliage everywhere.."Haha" I laughed sarcastically. "Really funny God! You got me! Can you just judge me and get it over with..." I waited for something to happen but nothing did...Maybe this wasn't heaven..or whatever afterlife.."Only one way to find out." I took out my knife that was strapped to my chest and stabbed myself in the arm causing me to bleed a little."Well, I'm alive, Why would I need blood in the afterlife...But the real questions is "WHERE THE FUCK AM I?!" I yelled out in frustration. "I was just in a middle of a fucking war zone and now I am in some forest in GOD knows where!" My outburst made every bird fly away."Oh SHIT JAMES!" I remember that my brother was shot in the chest and is probably bleeding somewhere."But wait didn't we get hit by a RPG?" I was trying to make sense of the situation but gave up.."Okay Anthony time to get your head in the game." I hit myself in the head."First things first, Make a perimeter of safe zone.Second try to find james..maybe he is lying around somewhere.." I desperately searched for like half hour but I found nothing..."Where is that dipshit!" I however found something else during my search. My rifle...but not my shuffle bag..."Fucking mother fucker!" I randomly spat out in anger.Lets check what I have on me, I quickly looked through all my pocket."Lets see...Some chew bubblegum...My iphone...three mags of 5.57...Half full water bag..and my pistol with 5 mags..I at least hope when I find civilization someone better have a charger!" I looked at my Iphone...Fuck me full battery.." I then remembered something. I hit myself on the left side of my head "I still got my comms!" I remembered when ever your stranded first things first, check your coms."Sergeant Crimson to dragon's nest do you copy, over?..." I waited a moment for respond.."Repeat, Sergeant Crimson to dragons nest do you copy, over?" Still no answer...these things basically work half way around the world..."I am in a unknown location with lots of foliage, Does anyone read me, over?"...."FUCK!" I kicked a nearby stone sending it flying away hitting a tree. "Comms are down at the worst possible moment. Okay remember your training. Seek high ground to find civilization... I was looking around for high ground and saw a mountain off in the distance."Perfect!" I said with a smile."Lets get moving!" There was something...off with the forest..It felt alive...yet dead...I was walking with my knife already out. Im not gonna die by suprise again. I kept making my way to the mountain just off by the horizon but I was stopped by something very...odd. "Hmm....What the fuck kinda tracks are these. It looks like a cat print ...only A lot bigger. I better keep my guard up, whatever made these prints look like it could put up a real fight...I kept moving with my gun and pistol ready this time...but I could hear a very familiar *BOOM* echoing through the forest *BANG BANG BANG BANG* I was shocked from what sounded like handgun shots. I knew it was a handgun because the rate of fire."That came from the mountain!" I said outloud to myself."James..." I realised that time was off the essence and I started to run to the origin of the gunshot. I kept my pace and breath rate to a minimum I wouldn't want to be out of breath If a fight would occur. After a couple of minits of steady jogging, I found the cat imprints again...."What the fuck is this...This isn't a forest where Lion and Tigers would roam around so why the hell is there a large cat imprint on the ground." I looked to where the tracks were leading to...I saw boot imprints with a thick imprint...meaning..."I need to get to James now!" I ran as fast as I could. I could hear a powerful streaming river by the distance and it was there where the paw and foot prints stopped...it looked like he must have swum to avoid the cat thing..´´If I was chased by a large cat that's what I would have done at least!´´ I followed the river downstream to find a road to what looked like an old time village. "Civilization Finally!" said to myself. but I should still be careful since they might be hostiles. "Applejack do you think zecora is home?" a young southern voice came from the field. I narrowed my eyes and just saw three...interesting colored equines.."Did that horse just talk..." I narrowed my eyes closer and saw that the little horse was very..very small..to small for a horse. and what are up with the cowboy hat on the big orange one.. "Dawnt worry yer little head Applebloom." The bigger horse said with a patted the little one in the head... "How.....Did I cut myself deep enough?" "Who knows maybe Zecora can help us get our cutie marks." The other smaller horse spoke as. I narrowed my eyes on it and...it had a horn! "Okay now I'm sure I need to stick a needle in the eye to make sure I am not hallucinating.." I could see minor movement from the other side of the field.."Glowing eyes?" I said to myself in a whisper. but I focused my attention on the pasty coloured horses. "Applejack you dont happen to know what that large thundery noise was coming from the the everfree forest?" Asked the smaller one with a purple mane...I narrowed my eyes on it..and as expected it had wings... "A bunch of talking girly horses...This shit is out of a girls T.V show...But who would be pathetic enough to watch that?" I said with a small dark chuckle at the madness of the moment."But I got to admit the unicorn one looks adorable.." "Don't lose your horses Scootaloo, Its probably just Rainbow kicking the clouds as usual" the grown horse said to the smaller one. "Hmmm..it seems that from their figure and sounds,size and voices they are all probably female..Interesting..But why do they speak english..And why does Apple..scrap or whatever sound like shes southern..." I said to myself in thought. But something cought my eye..there were more glowing eyes then before off in the distance... The glowing eyes jumped out to reveal themselves as wolves...but in closer inspection they were made out of.-"Wood?" The wolves quickly surrounded the female equines. "AHH!" The younger girls screamed in fear with tears going down their eyes in fear from the carnivores.They all hugged the bigger pony which they tried to hide behind but the older pony just hugged them."Shhh, it will all be over soon" She closed her eyes waiting for the inevitable death that would hit them soon. "Shoulder I protect them...? I have to find James...Who knows maybe he needs me right now...and I would maybe..die myself" I took a glance at the small equines again and saw they were all squeezing the bigger horse while their faces are completely covered in tears..That awoke something inside me.. "NO! I...MUST...SAVE THEM!!!! LEEROOOOOOOOOOY JEEENKINS!!!! I roared on the top of my lungs with a dark voice that would make anyone tremble.Sarge would be proud of me Now Thats a real war face. I ran towards the wolves who were still taking in the moment before the kill.
Chapter 3 My Sins Have ReturnedAnthony view I pick my first target unsheathed My knife and pounced the Wooden wolf. ´´lets make this a little fun´´ I thought to myself No guns. ''FIRST BLOOD!'' I screamed out loud when i stabbed the wolf in the backside of its head. The other wolves were shocked and started coming after me. As the first wolf tried to jump on me from the side I grabbed it in the throat with both hands and *Crrrk* broke its neck making it spin in a 155 degree making it face me and I stabbed him in the under jaw even tho he was already dead. "DOUBLE KILL OVERKILL!" another one popping up and bit me in the left arm. "AAAAHHHGH" I yelled out in pain But Quickly Reacted and stabbed the wolf in the Top of his skull which it then released its grip on me. "TRIPLE KILL." just as i looked behind me i saw the other wolves that turned away from the ponies to face me. "SO YOU WANT MORE MOTHER FUCKERS, THERE IS A ONCE IN A LIFETIME DISCOUNT ON WHOP ASS!" "james taught me that one" *UMPH* one pounced me on from The back and started biting me on the neck. Then i suddenly I felt a feeling i hadn't felt in years, ANGER. Oughta Pure rage i turned around and despite its sharp teeth took my hands around its jaws and opened it up until *Snap* The jaw of the wolf had been ripped off and the wolf started to howl or tried in pain. But I wasn't done with that fucker I wrapped my arms around the wolf and pulled With all my strenght till its head was ripped off. I Roared like an animal from a Victorious battle "OVERKILL KILLING SPREE!!!!" But my Victory was short lived as i was pounced again by not one but two wolves who were biting and got a good grip on my throat. I Could feel the agonizing pain from being ripped apart. But just as i thought all hope was gone, The wolfs head exploded. The first wolf stopped biting me and looked as what had caused his friend's head to explode. I looked around and saw a face I was overjoyed to see. James view "ANTHONY!!!!" *BANG* I shoot Another round at the wolf that had turned away from Biting my best friend. After killing the wolf the Rest of the pack ran away from the fear of the sound. I quickly ran towards anthony and I saw him Coughing up blood and...Smiling. "Dafuq are you smiling at"? i said to anthony in a loud voice. Haha *Cough* "My sins..have returned to rip out my throat"he said while coughing/laughing more blood and passing out from the loss of blood" "Aw shit man you are completely fucked up." Then I heard a voice from behind saying. ''We can help'', as I turned around to see a orange pony with blond hair and a southern accent. "I'll take any help i can get at the moment what can you do?" I yelled out. My friend lives here nearby and she can help your Friend said the orange pony. ''GIRLS, run back to ponyville and get the others!" The three fillies looked in horror and shock from what had happened to anthony. ''GIRLS!!'' she yelled out again waking them up from their shocked state. ''Um..Yeah okey'' as the three fillies started running towards the town in the horizon. I started picking james up from the ground and i could feel his blood going down my neck and back. "Hold on brother.You're not gonna die here.Not today, Where to?'' I asked the orange pony. ''Follow me she responded'' I followed the orange pony to a small cottage.and the pony stopped to knock on the door, but we had no time to waste. So I went marine on it's ass and kicked it open to see a yellow pegasus.At the moment I dont give a fuck if i see a unicorn as long as it could help. However the yellow pegasus looked completely terrified when the door was kicked in and and saw me. "Fluttershy, This animal needs your help its been bitten in the neck several times by timber wolves." said the orange pony Suddenly the pegasus rose up in surprise and shock and carried 'AND I KID YOU NOT' carried anthony from my arms and into a bed. ''bring me my first aid kit'' the yellow pegasus ordered *** Anthony view ''He is waking up'' I heard someone say. As my vision started getting more adjusted to the light I quickly saw what had woken me up. I saw a bunch of ponies all looking at me with a stare of interest "WOAH WOAH.. What the fuck. Who are you and w..where is James." I said in a nervous and surprised voice´´.They all got Scared by me when I woke up except the orange one. ''Woah calm down their big fella.'' Said the orange one ''you're safe here and under the tender care of fluttershy here.'' to which she pointed to a yellow terrified pegasus´´ ''Ehm umm...its nice to meet you'' she said in a very quiet voice that I outa all people I could almost not hear ''Wait...you saved me'' I said in a surprised and calmer voice. while looking at her with both my eyes completely open and in shock The yellow pegasus shyly nodded "What's your name? I asked the timmed pegasus "Im...im Fluttershy. she answered while hiding behind her mane I stood up from the bed and went down on one knee. ''Well then Fluttershy I would like to say thank you for saving me'' I said with a warm smile towards Fluttershy Suddenly i saw fluttershy squeaking in fear.I looked to the other ponies and saw everyone including the orange pony were shaking. "Whats the matter?" The purple unicorn stepped forward and looked at me with terror "Ehm....we noticed that you have ehm...have sharp teeth. she said with a unconvincing smile. So? I asked nonchalantly "Ehm... the thing is that...well only animals that eat meat have sharp teeth....do you eat meat?" she asked while shaking in fear "Yes." I said without changing my face expression The ponies started to become more and more scared off me "Ehm.... a..are y..you gonna eat us the purple pony asked with a stuttering voice. [i´´I could use a laugh´´ I thought to myself`` I walked up to one of the ponies who was a white unicorn and I went down on one knee and started making sniffing sounds. You smell delicious" I said and opening up my mouth revealing my bigger then average canines that could go for fangs and making a dark hissing with my throat. Then as expected the white unicorn fainted And I let out a loud laugh. "Hahahahahaha Ahhh that was amusing, No i'm not gonna eat any off you, I honestly prefer bacon and eggs instead." They all let out a sighed in relief, except the fainted white unicorn but she then rose up again and I guess she heard what I said. "Dont worry Me and my James wont eat meat while we are here as thank you for saving me fluttershy." Then it hit me "WAIT A SECOND! Where is james?" Who? the orange pony asked ''My friend, he's just about taller than me has brown skin and he was the one that saved me from the wolf.'' ''Oh him he is down stairs sleeping, caring a big guy like you must have worn him off.'' ''Is he alright'' I asked in a concerned voice ''Don't worry your horses, he is just tired.'' ''Alright then thank god. By the way, who are you five ponies?'' "Well partner my name is Applejack.That little missy over there who you scared is rarity. And the scaredy pants over there is Rainbow Dash." "HEEY!" said the cyan colored pony with a annoyed glare ''Shoot just pulling your leg there rainbow.'' The cyan colored pegasus crossed her arms and looked annoyed by Applejack's comment. ''I am Twilight Sparkle.'' the purple unicorn stepped forward with a warm smile.You've already met Fluttershy" she pointed towards the yellow pegasus ''Well its nice to meet you all. My name is Sergeant Anthony Crimson, U.S Marines" I said giving a quick salute´´ ''Wait, your name is Anthony Crimson U S Marines? What kinda stupid name is that?'' said the cyan colored pegasus ''Rainbow Dash, thats not nice you don't speak about somepony's name in such manner!'' said the white unicorn ''I'm terribly sorry for that Anthony,sometimes Rainbow dash here is a little bit insensitive'' she looked at me with a seductive smile which I thought was creepy ''Anyways I am in the military branch U.S marines. U.S Is short for United States Which is the country I live in. And Marines are ground soldiers and The greatest warriors on the planet. My Rank in the marines is Sergeant, And my birth name is Anthony Crimson. And When addressed who we are, we've been taught to respond with entire thing together, Thats why I said Sergeant Anthony Crimson U.S Marines.'' ''Well then Anthony, Me and Applejack are very grateful for saving our little sisters and her friend. Sweetie belle and Scootaloo. Applejack told me what happened, She say you risked your life to save my little angel and her friends.You must be really strong to take on a whole wolf pack on your own'' she said while giving me more of a seductive smile ''Excuse me sergeant But what are if you don't mind me asking, I've never seen anything like you.'' Twilight asked with a curious look ''Its ironic because i've never seen a unicorn or pegasus, I Thought pegasus and unicorn were myths. Where I came from we did have ponies without horns or wings like applejack over here'' I pointed towards the southern pony ''But....they don't talk either'' All the ponies were now looking at me with a shocked and surprised stare."Anyways to answer your question, I am a human ..or Homo sapient if you will. "how did you get here? you don't seem like you're from Equestria. and i've never heard of a nation by the name United states." ''Hmmm....I dont know whats going on here aswell. but my species have colonized the entire world and we have never seen any pegasi or unicorns. Unless....Unless this isn't earth.'' ''ARE YOU TELLING ME YOU'RE FROM ANOTHER PLANET?!" the lavender mare jumped up in awe
Chapter 4 F*ck LogicChapter 4 F*ck Logic **After an explanation of how i ended up fighting the wolves*** ''Wait! Weren't you afraid to that you might get hurt or...die?'' Twilight asked in a sad voice. ''No. I have pretty much lost all reason to live when my fiance and family died, The only person in the world I have any care for was James hence the reason i signed up for the marines and the reason why I keep going on life. ''Him and I are like brothers and I wouldn't hesitate a moment to save him for the cost at my own. but instead of me saving him he saved my ass this time, We may not share blood but you can't get closer than this as brothers.'' ''me and my biological brother hated each other, and i don't mean we just don't like each others company, I mean like we are at each others throats all the time with razor sharp claws ready to tear us apart. Which is a perfect example that while him and I may share blood we were not brothers.'' But still when he did die. I mourned his death. And the same for the rest of my family I said looking away with hidden sad expression" I could hear rarity applejack and rainbow dash crying but trying to hide it as best as she could. ''But anyways sad stories to the side, I'm still wondering how come my throat feels as good as new?'' I said with a curious look on my face Well...uhm i uhm..# fluttershy replied nervously "Let me explain to him Fluttershy!" twilight interrupted."You see the everfree forest is a mysterious place. The tree zap in the forest have unique healing powers, And when we saw how much tree sap you had in your knife and your hands we just rubbed some off, soak it in the bandage and then put it over the wound which then led it to heal and close off the wound,after a couple of minutes it was healed." Everyone looked at twilight with a confused look that is trying to say that they don't understand what she is talking about`` !You do realize that the tree zap was wooden wolf blood?" I said with a chuckling smile.Everyone except Applejack were in shock and someone else. "WHAT!!! YOU MEAN THAT YOU HURT THOSE POOR TIMBER WOLVES" Fluttershy yelled out in rage which scared everyone except me. My face shifted from a smile to a annoyed frown."Those poor timber wolves were about to rip your friends little sisters to shreds without hesitation or remorse. AND AT LEAST THOSE I'VE KILLED WAS INCASE OF SELF DEFENCE OR GUILTY OF A HORRIBLE WAR CRIME.EVEN THEN I STILL SEE THEIR FACES IN MY DREAMS ALL THE TIME CONSTANTLY HAUNTING ME. and I call them dreams because if i call them nightmares that implies I ever have good dreams. I yelled out in frustration"They all stared at me with shock including fluttershy."I'm obviously not welcome here anymore, Where is my stuff so I can leave immediately. "Over by the corner there.." Applejack said with a sad face I checked through my bag to see everything was there and my Iphone 4 still intact and with full battery. ´´Lets see here 3 mags,4 mini, my guns and my Spartan knife´´ "You are not welcome here, but your friend may stay."Fluttershy said with a disrespectful voice. "As long as he is safe."I replied with narrowed eyes and a dark voice I took one last Glance at james and then left the premises only to be stopped by Twilight and rarity and applejack a couple minutes later "Wait! Anthony!" I stopped in my tracks and turned around to the ponies." "What do you want now!?" I said with a frustrated voice We are terribly sorry for what happened in there darling. We don't see you as a monster, You did what you had to. Me and Applejack are very grateful for saving our little sisters. but you have to understand that Fluttershy has always despised violence."rarity said with a worried face. "No she doesn't understand. People in my world always called us soldiers baby killers and murderers and they criticize us when they aren't the ones that have to put their lives in risk all day long only to get low pay, Barley enough food to sustain us, 3 hours of sleep and constant paranoia. And thats exactly what Fluttershy did, She wasn't the one that was torn apart by these timber wolves as you call them!"I let it sink in for a moment before continueing."I had a choice to either go help at the risk of my life which it almost did or Walk away and hear your sisters being torn apart. But I knew i wouldn't be able to live myself if i let those fillies get killed. Please don't leave. At Least let me offer you a place to stay and a roof over your head for saving my sister. I stood there for a moment thinking about it, I was fine on my own and I wouldn't mind sleeping in the forest...its a nice change from the humvee. I sighed being frustraded that I had to deal with this shit."Alright then i'll accept your offer Rarity." But how long? I can guess from the fact that there is a town full of talking ponies that i'm not in earth anymore so the question is how am i going to get by? Then Twilights eyes began to glow in joy and with a big glittery smile."I know!, Maybe Princess Celestia can help you. Princess...Celestia? I asked raising one of my eyebrows in disbelief. "Yes, She is the ruler of equestria along side her sister Princess Luna." Twilight responded Alright then how do we get an audience with her then? being the princess i don't think she can just take time for everybody. Twilight closed her eyes and put her hoof on her chest"Don't worry about it,I am the princess personal protogé. I can have Spike send a letter to her right away. "That's positive news at least.." Then a small growl came from my stomach *urrrr* "Oh looks like somepony is hungry" Applejack said with a concerned look on her face "Hmm looks like it." I simply replied "Ehmm...What now?" Twilight asked in a worried voice. "I guess I'll go and eat." I responded casually. "But...But you promised you wouldn't eat anypony" Twilight said with a pale look on her face I gave a small chuckle at the scared ponies comment."Human's diet isn't consisted only from meat. Humans can eat fruits,vegetables,Fish and not a smart idea but pastries as well." "Oh so you're an omnivore." Twilight stated with a hint of relief. "Yes, But can we please go grab something to eat. I haven't eaten in around 3 days now." *** EVERYPONY RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!! MONSTER!!!" ponies started screaming out at the sight of me well this was nice welcome" I said with a sarcastic voice. "Here we are carousel boutique my home and my humble work place it is here where i make the most beautiful dresses in all of equestria..You could call me Ponyville's fashionista" She said with a trying to impress voice. We made our way inside "wulla" she said,waiting for my approval I started to chuckle a bit at "You have a lovely home but if any of my comrades or commanding officers saw me sleeping here they would demote me and beat me up. But its still a lovely home.´´i said with a cheeky smile´´ Lets get you something to eat darling. Rarity said with a warm smile. "Sure, But where did twilight head off to?" I said while looking around to see where she had ran off. "Oh she is just going to grab a couple of quils and scrolls to write down everything you say and write a letter to Celestia while she is there." ''Oh,Okay then.Lets eat now i'm starving, What you've got.'' I asked with high anticipation. "Hmm..Looks like today I was supposed to go grocery shopping. All i got at the moment is pasta from yesterday." "I'l take it" i said with a overjoyed tone in my voice When you're in the service you cant be picky of what you eat.And i actually like pasta....and the fact that you have it here to is ... concerning. ''I'm going to go to the market to buy some groceries, Will you be alright on your own?'' Rarity asked with a worried look on her face ''I'll Sit and wait here until you come back'' I said with a smile and nod Rarity went out and left me alone in the house to eat. As i put the plastic container down on the table and i was about to sit down, I realized that the chair would break and was to small for me. So i sat down on the floor with my legs crossed. Just then,Twilight came barging in with what appeared to be...A giant lizard and he didn't look happy. Alright then i'm ready to learn about you Anthony.'' Twilight said with this creepy stare like she wanted to know what underwear i had as well "Calm down" I said trying to calm down the crazy lavender unicorn."How about you introduce me to your little lizard friend.'' ''I'm not a lizard'' He said with a angry face and crossed arms. ''I'm a dragon. (´´He said it like it was normal´´ ''Dragon..? Okay Im just gonna crawl to the darkest corner of my mind and accept my sanity to be a thing of the past Because my entire life i've been convinced that dragon's are or were a myth. A fairy tale.'' ''You mean a mares tale'' Twilight retoured ''Human's say fairy tale because just like fairy's they are a myth, A fantasy. If i wasn't just attacked by timber wolves i wouldn't believe you but the pain I felt was very real so i'm not at least sure that i'm not hallucinating.'' ''Anyways! Anthony how about you start by telling me about your world" She said with high focus towards every movement I make. "Well what do you want to know'' I asked "For starters how many humans are there in your world?" Well there are about close to 6.9 Billion humans in my world. Twilight jaw dropped at the answer. "So you have an overpopulation problem?" she asked "No, Not like that its just that we have colonized the entire world and we are the dominant species. So we have a lot of space to spread around the population but there is one country that inhabit 2 billion humans and its not like the world capital...its just bad luck from previous generations." "Fascinating...There are only a documented 20 000 ponies in Equestria lucky for us you're not invading." she said trying to be funny, "Next question Who is the ruler of your world?" We don't have an "Ruler" of the world, There are about 264 nations who all have their own leaders. And since you have a Princess i'd like to add that my country doesn't live in a Monarch it lives in a democratic republic. Tho there are only about 5 to 10 countries that still have Monarchs i'm not 100 percent sure on it but those who do is mostly horrible tyrants who do only for their own benefit."North korea is a great example" I muttered to myself But if there is no Ruler of your world who raises the sun and the moon. Nobody. the earth rotates around the sun and the moon rotates around the earth. It's all Controlled by gravity "Your world is weird" the dragon replied I can promise you that over 3 years of service in the marines and a life time of interesting experiences you are by far the weirdest thing i've ever encountered" I said to the dragon with a cheeky disrespectful smile. "Next question" Twilight said with a stern voice pretty much trying to get me and spike to stop bickering. do humans have wings or magic? No,We don't have any wings nor did we know the existance of magic. There have been some people with magic card tricks and stuff but nothing official like raising the sun and the moon. However we Have technology to our advantage. We can build flying jets that can fly at several times the speed of sound,Stay at the edge of earths atmosphere and space ships that can take us to the moon. Twilight and spike dropped their jaws on the ground with a cartoonish look on me."So... you're... telling me that humans have walked on the moon....without magic." !Yes. We are currently planning to colonize it and make it habitable with a lunar base but i wont get a chance to see that happen now that i'm stuck here. and we are preparing to send humans to Mars. our neighboring planet But have only managed to send a probe there so far.! Human technology sounds so Advanced, It makes our magic seem minisquel.To be honest with you Anthony, When you first told me how you got here i thought you humans were savages and war mongerers." She said with a unconvincing sheepish smile. "Well you were half right. Humans are quite the war mongerers. Infact with better technology comes more horrific weapons. One of the most horrific weapons that scarred a nation in my world. It's called an Atomic bomb....Infact i can show you it. ´´I pulled out my iphone from my pocket and it for some reason STILL HAD INTERNET ´´How is this even possible?´´ But Before I could go on youtube on my Iphone I was stopped by twilight´´ "Please Anthony I ...I don't want to see it right now..I don't want to look at that kinda stuff..But for my studies in humans we can do it another time." twilight said with a sad facial expression "Alright then. Any other questions?" "well..one. What is that device?" Twilight asked with a big curious look in her face. "This is my Iphone" I gave her a little better look at it "This device allows me to talk to someone who is in the other side of the planet, It also also can send messages in a moments notice as well. And my favorite feature is that it can play music and movies. Which i need to watch or listening after a long day." "That's amazing, And you sure its not magic" Twilight asked with a narrowed eye's and rubbing her chin in wonder. "Positiv. Anyways when Am i going to meet your princess?" "Spike and I already sent her a message, She said that she will arrive as fast possible Come "prepared" ´´twilight said with a confident tone in her voice. "Alright then but can I PLEASE eat now" I said while putting my hands in a begging motion.
Chapter 5 James JacksonA cold breeze went though my open shirt, I feel so drained...Where..am I. As my eye sight started to become more clearer I noticed it was dark...And Freezing cold. Finally my vision was restored and i realized that I was in a dark forest Where the fuck am I. This isn't Afghan I looked around some more and found nothing resembling anything i've ever seen..Is this Hell? Or was i sent to heaven? I thought about it for a moment, but then i realized that there is no way that I would be sent to Heaven not after the shit i've done. "Anthony! I remember I.. I...was shot." I quickly checked my stomach to see if I still had a bullet wound but there was Nothing "...Whats going on here" I said to myself. "I remember....RPG..I...Died or did I? This doesn't look like Heaven or Hell." "Only one way to see if this is real." I unsheathed my knife and poked myself hard in the arm. *UMH* that hurt and i'm bleeding so i'm not dead...Thats ...good to know. If i'm here where is anthony, But the real question is where the fuck am i?" "Corporal Jackson to dragon's nest do you copy, Over" ......... "Repeat This is Corporal Jackson, Dragon's nest do you copy, Over" ......... "Fuck worst thing that can happen while your stranded in a unknown location. FUCKING COMS, I said in frustration. Hmmm this is gonna be a long day,I better make sure to check my equipment." "Alright then ku-bar knife, empty water sack...Fuck, No kevlar" I let out a sigh in annoyance. "I shouldn't been so lazy and just picked up my fucking kevlar from the humvee. Lets see...First aid kit, My M9 handgun with 3 mags and my M4 with 4 mags....Mother fucker, I bet if Anthony was here he would laugh at me for always being so unprepared. And last but not least my iphone. At Least i can use it as a compass and time tracker" i said to myself. "I better get moving now.'' I checked my Phone and 100% battery left Time 11:47. ''First things first i need to find some sort of high ground.'' I looked around and saw a mountain off at the distance. ''Lets get moving then.'' 12:19 ''This forest is fucking creepy. I'm expecting Slenderman to show up any minute to brain fuck me'' I said to myself...''Oh god i'm starting to sound like Anthony.'' After walking a couple of minutes I had reached my destination ''finally i'm here, Now all i need to is find a.-'' I was interrupted by a loud growling sound from behind me. I turned around to see a huge lion with...what appeared to have wings and a scorpion tail. What ...The ...Fuck I knew exactly what this thing was''....Manticore.'' I stood still in fear from the beast, It was looking at me with hunger in its eyes. ''Alright then enough of this'' ''Sorry Garfield, But today i'm not in the menu'' In a lightning quick move I aimed my rifle at him only for it to go ...Click Click. ''ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME.'' The Manticore leaped towards me and tried to maul me but i rolled away just in time to dodge his strike. I quickly pulled out my M9 And shot the manticore *BANG BANG BANG BANG click click click click.....* I hit him 2 times in the chest and 2 times in front paw. ''WHAT IS WRONG WITH ME I couldn't get a headshot on that!?'' I said out loud. The manticore turning its head towards me. I started running and yelling ''Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck'' But luckily I had an advantage over the injured it was limping and was significantly slowed down. I kept Running for what felt like an eternity but after a while i came to a River. FUCK, lets just hope it dosent like water, I jumped into the river and swim with the current, And finally to my luck the lion stopped In fear off the water. It gave out a loud Roar in anger towards me escaping. After a several minutes of swimming I went back on land. I was the definition of exhausted I couldn't move another muscle and I need to rest for a moment. ''This isn't my day today'' I said to myself before changing my M9 mag. I noticed then. ''Fuck Fuck Fuck i must have dropped my fucking M4. I let out a deep breath as in saying. This has got to be the worst fucking day in service. ''I need to take an hour to rest. If another of those fuckers show up in the road I won't make it'' And just like that i fell asleep. *** LEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEROOOOOOOOOY JENKIIIIIINNNNSS!!!!!! I woke up to the laud yelling That sounded like Anthony. I only know one fucktard that still uses that dated meme. I stood up and ran towards the location of the yelling. Then i saw him....Fighting wooden wolves...Holy shit he ripped off one of their heads. I made my way closer to him through the grassy field. OVERKILL KILLING SPREE!!!! I saw that my friend was tackled down by two of the wolves. and....they were ripping apart his throat, NOOO ANTHONY!! I took out my M9 Even with my eyes covered with tears i still could aim and BANG BANG I shoot Another round at the wolf that had turned away from Biting my best friend. After killing the wolf the Rest of the pack ran away from the fear of the sound. I quickly ran towards anthony and I saw him Coughing up blood and...Smiling. ''Dafuq are you smiling at'' I said to anthony in a loud voice. ''Haha *Cough* my sins have returned to. rip my throat out.'' he said while coughing/laughing more blood and passing out. ''Aw shit man you are completely fucked up.'' I was about to panic but Then I heard a voice from behind saying. ''We can help,'' as i turned around to see a orange pony with blond hair and a southern accent. I was shocked by the talking pony But right now if i don't do something my brother will die. ''I'l take any help i can get at the moment what can you do?'' I said with a desperate stressed voice. My friend lives here nearby and she can help your Friend said the orange pony. ''GIRLS run back to ponyville and get the others.'' The three fillies looked in horror and shock from what had happened to anthony. ''GIRLS!!'' she yelled out again waking them up from their shocked state. ''Um..Yeah okey.'' as the three fillies started running towards the town in the horizon. I started picking james up from the ground and i could feel his blood going down my neck and back. ''Hold on brother. Your not gonna die here.Not today,'' Where to I asked the orange pony. Follow me she responded. I followed the orange pony to a small cottage.and the pony stopped to knock on the door, but we had no time to waste. So i went marine on it's ass and kicked it open to see a yellow pegasus.At the moment i dont give a fuck if i see a unicorn as long as it could help. However the yellow pegasus looked completely terrified when the door was kicked in and and saw me. ''Fluttershy, This animal needs your help its been bitten in the neck several times by timber wolves.'' said the orange pony Suddenly the pegasus rose up in surprise and shock and carried 'AND I KID YOU NOT' carried anthony from my arms and into a bed. ''Bring me my first aid kit'' the yellow pegasus ordered The orange pony went to a small closet and took out a first aid kit. She took some bandage and soaked it with the wolfs blood that had splattered on anthonys chest. ''Help me take off his stuff from his chest'' the yellow pegasus said out laud. I took off his kevlar and equipment and threw it to the side even took off two rifles who were hanging around his neck. One of those were mine, I threw the weapons to the side. ''Hold up his head for me!'' said the yellow pegasus. She wrapped the soaked bandages around Anthony's neck. ''Why are you doing that,'' Thats Contaminated. ''Don't worry hun, Trust her.'' said the southern pony with her hoof on my back as trying to comfort me. ''There, Now all we can do now is wait'' Said the yellow pegasus. ''Thank you. I cant belive Im asking this from a yellow pegasus but would you mind if i lie down for a moment?'' ''Oh...I don't mind.'' said the yellow pegasus nervously I gave a drowsy nod. I was still exhausted from today's event my Muscles were sore everywhere and I can barely stand up and carrying Anthony did not help.I went downstairs and dropped down on the couch like a stone and before I knew I was fast asleep. *** *BONK* I was woken up by the sound of a slammed door. I quietly rose up from the couch and looked around where I was. But then i turned to a cyan colored pony with rainbow hair who was watching me from the other side of the room. ''Um....Hello?'' I gave a small wave to the pegasus. ''Oh....You're awake'' she said with a unconvincing smile. ''Why are you spying on me?'' i asked with a lifted eyebrow ''WHAT! I'm not a spy!'' She said out loud with a guilty tone in her voice. ''I didn't say that, I said why are you spying on me.'' still keeping my expression. ''Alright then I was spying on you. I just wanted to check that you weren't dangerous'' ''I'ts because i'm black isn't it?'' I said with a cheeky smile' the cyan pegasus looked at me with a confused look. ''just kidding.'' ''You're friend told me what he did to those wolves,But he also did save my friends so I can let that pass. But i still don't trust you guys....You are guys right?'' she said with a blush on her face. ''I'f you want you can get a look'' I said with a even more cheekier smile. The cyan colored pegasus turned completely red from the comment.''Hahaha just kidding again, you really need to lighten up. Yes i am a guy, And you? guy or girl?'' I said with a chilled look on my face. ...........................*Awkward silence* ''What's your name?'' I asked the cyan pegasus ''I'm Rainbow Dash,Fastest flyer in all of equestria and soon to be Wonderbolt. If you want i can sign you a Autograph, I'ts gotta be such an honor to meet someone like me.'' ´´This pegasus sure is full of herself i thought to myself´´ ''You're James right?'' Rainbow dash asked me with a guessing look on her face. ''How the hell do you know that??'' i asked in a loud and surprised voice ''Calm down. Your friend mentioned you several times and I put two and two together to guess that you are James...and I guess I was correct.'' ''Oh...Sorry for my outburst. How is anthony doing?'' I asked in a worried tone ''Don't act like such a baby, He's alright he went to town with my friends. I Overheard Tarity offer your friend a place to say. I'm surprised i didn't think she would let someone like "him" a place to stay.'' ''Oh... okay then. By the way I haven't brought this up before but...How can you talk?'' ''I dont know, how can you talk?'' Rainbow shurgged ''Touché. I still can't believe I'm looking at a pega.- ''Bla bla bla boring talking'' rainbow dash said interrupting me.''So, big guy do you play any sports? A big guy like you has to be pretty athletic, Do you work out? How much can you bench? Whos stronger between you and your friend? who would win in a fight?'' ''Calm down, Take a deep breath and ask me one question at a time.'' I said to the energetic pegasus 'She took a deep breath and started asking' Do you play any sports? I play football You mean Hoofball? ''hoof... I see what you did there' Replacing foot with hoof. Anyways yes i did, But when i signed up for the marines i stopped playing, didn't get the chance. But i was pretty good at it'' ''You have to play against me one off these days, I'm unstoppable in hoofball, Anyways next question'' 'Do you work out?'' ''Yes. everyday to stay in shape.'' ''How much can you bench, I bet you can't bench more then me 20 pounds is my record'' She said while rubbing her hoof on her chest trying to brag. ''Hahaha a 10 year old boy can do that. Anyways I can bench press 390 pounds thats my record.'' Rainbow dash's jaw fell to the ground with comic relief to it.''You're lying.'' She yelled out.''Nopony can bench that much. Not even Roidrage can bench that much.'' ''Well i'm not a short adorable weak pony'' I said with a shit eating grin. ''Alright then next question'' She said with a frustrated look trying to change the topic. ''Who is stronger you or your friend`'' In lifting weights i'm always stronger than him, however in a fight I couldn't meet his agility speed and fighting moves. We regularly spar sometimes and he always manages to take me down even with me being stronger he uses it against me like its my weakness.'' ''You two sound like you are cool enough to hang out with me ''Rainbow dash put on her sunglasses''.Hey do you want to work out later today? We can see if you really can bench press 390 pounds.0'' ''Sure i'm up for that, But first i have to see Anthony If you help me find him we can work out together.'' I lied to the pegasus ''Cool, he is at Rarity's place. Lets see if you can keep up with me.'' Rainbow dash said with a confident look on her face ''Oh, great...'' I muttered to myself
Chapter 6 Captain Vs Sergeant''While we were waiting for the princess to show up i was sitting in the corner and joggling my knife outta boredom' You know you shouldn't play with that knife.'Twilight said sounding like my mother' Whats the worst that can happen? 'I Said with an arrogant smile' You could hurt yourself.'She said in a nagging voice' Oh, You mean like this? ''I let the knife fall down on me and the sharp end of the knife hit my right arm and it caused it to barley bleed Which sent Twilight into shock' Anthony we have to bandage that Immediately.Twilight said in a worried tone. Jesus fucking Christ, Calm down i didn't even feel that. You act as if you've never gotten a single cut in your life. I will have you know I've had a paper cut in my face.'She said with a tone that was trying to make her look tough' Watch out we got a bad ass over here 'I said with my hands up in the air' You don't have to be scared off me. 'Twilight responded to my comment' 'I let out a giant facepalm' I was being sarcastic..God a newborn infant can take a paper cut to the face and not even notice it. This world is sooo...Girly and squeamish. Honestly i kinda miss being shot at by talibans.By the way when is this Princess here. we've been waiting for an hour now. 'I said with a annoyed voice' Hmmm..It's unusual for the Princess to take this much time to get here. I'm gonna head back home and send another letter asking where she is, something might have happened. Anthony will you be alright staying here alone for a moment, You talk to me like i'm a child, I'l be fine 'I responded with a nod' .Twilight then left the apartment and closed the door behind her. Guess i can listen to some music in the meanwhile.'I took out my iphone and earplugs from my pocket and started listening to Some AC/DC while I kept throwing my knife in the air again. Youtube Video Back in black I hit the sack I've been too long I'm glad to be back Yes I'm, let loose From the noose That's kept me hanging about I keep looking at the sky 'Cause it's gettin' me high Forget the herse 'cause I'll never die I got nine lives Cat's eyes Usin' every one of them and running wild 'Cause I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back, back (Well) I'm back in black Yes, I'm back in black Back in the back Of a Cadillac Number one with a bullet, I'm a power pack Yes, I'm in a bang With a gang They've got to catch me if they want me to hang Cause I'm back on the track And I'm leadin' the pack Nobody's gonna get me on another rap So look at me now I'm just makin' my play Don't try to push your luck, just get out of my way 'Cause I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back Yes, I'm back Well, I'm back, back (Well) I'm back in black Yes, I'm back in black Well, I'm back, Yes I'm back Well, I'm back, Yes I'm back Well, I'm back, back Well I'm back in black Yes I'm back in black Hooo yeah Ohh yeah Yes I am Oooh yeah, yeah Oh yeah Back in now Well I'm back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back, I'm back Back Back in black Yes I'm back in black Outta sight *** ''After listening to Back in black I could here a childish voice at the door''. Sweetie belle are you sure that the "Monster" is here? Why would he be at your sisters house, I mean the sight of it would send your sister to a coma. Guess we just have to find out'. As the Door opened up, and the three fillies saw me. sitting in the kitchen corner with my back against the wall. they all stood there in shock, Oh..Hello again, you are those fillies I saved aren't you? ....... Hello? THE MONSTER CAN TALK! RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!. 'The orange pegasus yelled out'. Calm down Scootaloo, If he wanted to eat us he would have done it by now. I'm sorry mister, Scootaloo is a bit of a chicken. I'm Applebloom, and i'm sweetie belle the white unicorn said with a squeak in her voice. Did you want anything? 'I asked the trio' We heard from the town's folks that there was a monster that went into rarity's house. We guessed that it was you and we wanted to see for ourselves that if it was true. Alright then...What now? I asked the three fillies We wanted to ask you if you have a cutie mark. 'The fillies stared at me with anticipation awaiting my answer' Cutie mark? I asked in complete confusion'. I've never heard of something called a cutie mark. Are you saying you don't have your cutie mark? 'asked the squeaky unicorn'. That means you can join the Cutie Mark Crusaders. 'Applebloom said with a overjoyed voice' *Crusader? Oh shit I better stay out of this* 'I thought to myself'' Sorry not interested. 'I said to the trio of fillies.' By the way. What is a cutie mark? I asked the southern filly You don't know what a cutie mark is? have you been living under a rock. 'The orange pegasus filly asked me with a disrespectful tone in her voice. Everyone knows that a cutie mark magically appears on a ponies flank when he or she discover what their special talent is. Oooh, so that's what those butt tattoos are. Anyways Humans don't have cutie marks. But how do you know what your special talent is? Sweetie belle asked with a squeak in the sentence Well, Its complicated we humans are all Different. We have different beliefs, perspectives, and experiences from one and other. I for example I wasn't born a soldier I was shaped into one, by vigorous physical and mental training. But lets say if someone wants to become a doctor because he really wants to help people then he will have to go to college and university before he can get a internship. The three fillies looked at me with disappointment like they were expecting something more "Awesome". Enough with the questions now, thats all I've done today. 'I said with a tired look on my face' Could we ask you for a favor. 'The three fillies looked at me with their puppy dog eye's 'I let out a deep breath in submission' What is it. We have Show and Tell tomorrow in school and it would be great if we could have you as our Show and Tell. Fine 'I said with a annoyed tired voice'. YAY CUTIE MARK CRUSADER SHOW AND TELLERS!!!!!!! 'The three fillies screamed so loud that my ear drums burst.' Alright then, run along now. The three fillies left the house in a moments notice. *** I've been waiting on rarity and twilight for about an hour now. You know what, Fuck this i'm going to out for a walk. I need to stretch my legs anyways. RUN!!! MONSTER!! everybody screamed out in terror,I ignored them and just went on with my business and went to take a stroll through the park, and more screaming of course, But something else happened this time i saw off in the distance was a group of stallion running towards me all clad in golden armor. Halt in the name of her majesty! Look guys i'm not looking for any trouble i'm just taking a stroll through the park. I saw through their pokerface that they where surprised that i could talk' We have been ordered by captain shining armor to take you into custody. WAIT, WHAT?!! Don't resist! 'One of the guards used some sort of spell but when it touched my body it dissipated. Impossible! 'The unicorn was shocked what had happened to his spell' Last chance to follow us to the station. or you will be slain monster! Try it mother fucker 'I said with my teeth clenching and my eye's narrowed and drew my knife' I will warn you if you draw an attack i will not show mercy! You do what you have to but nobody except a superior officer talks to me like that. The calm before the shitstorm..Everyone was waiting for a move to be made until one of the nervus soldiers used his spear on me and cut me on the face' I took the spear of the soldier who had cut me and used it to parry of the rest of the guards who where trying to impale me. But without hands i had a huge advantage and i however instead using the sharp end went for more hitting the ponies in the head with the other end of the stick. 'I walked over to the guard who threatened me' Give me one reason why i shouldn't cut off your head and make it into a trophy. But i was interrupted of the sound of me being surrounded by more guards but these were pegasus and two who were carrying a unicorn on a chariot. Captain Shining Armor i presume? 'I said to the unicorn clad in purple and golden armor' You can talk? said the shocked Captain. Yes and I can ask questions like WHY DID YOU SEND YOUR SOLDIERS TO ARREST OR KILL ME! 'I said in a yelling voice which scared every pegasus in the area'. One of my scouts told me you were attacking the towns folk! And It shows he was right, Now put down the spear or we will take you down with lethal force if we have to. Make me dick head! *Unicorn horn joke* 'The captain shot a bolt of magic energy at me which dissipated but it burned the ground around me' How did you?...Nevermind, Guards seize him! There were about twenty guards who all tried to poke me with their spears, I broke the sharp part of one of them with a punch when it missed me and took the stick from him to go all jackie chan on their asses. 'Who knew that my training in martial arts weapon would come in handy one day I thought to myself' I kept dodging and dancing in the wind to dodge the spears attempts to jab me. I kept using the stick as a non lethal weapon. I dodge 1 hit only to hit two guards in the head knocking their helmets off. After a while the pegasus started dropping their weapons and charging me with hoof combat. ***Big mistake alert*** As i started kicking and punching the stallions that were half my size. Breaking some wings and arms to make sure they don't get up again. When the dust had settled I felt an agonizing stinging pain Through my right side of my back a spear head cut just through my arm pit and opened up a bloody wound. ***Big mistake alert OVER 9000** I turned around to see it was the lonely Captain that had thrown the spear with the help of his magic. he drew his sword and i just narrowed my eyes for the gruesome kill that was about to happen. the stallion charged towards me and I grabbed the sword in mid air of swing which cut open my hand a little bit but worth it for what was coming next. I could see the fear in his eyes at that moment. His rank meant nothing and he was all alone against someone eight times stronger then him. I kicked his right leg snapping it to the side. He fell to the ground outa a loss of balance. I then Unrelentlessly started punching him in the face 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30. I finally relented. I took out my knife and put it up against the alive but unconscious captain's throat then i heard a loud feminine voice crying STOP IT,Please STOP IT. 'I turned my head to see a medium sized mare with wings and a horn. She had a pink coat and a striped mane from pink dark pink and yellow' Who are you? i asked the unicorn pegasus' I am princess cadance. 'The pink unicorn pegasus replied with tears running down her cheeks' Then tell me princess. Why shouldn't I kill this stallion who just sent 25 soldiers to kill me. Please...spare my husband...I came here to tell him of the news. 'The pink pony continued crying' What news? 'I said with a curious yet serious look on my face' He...He is going to be a father...Please don't kill him. 'I glanced at the pink pony and turned towards the unconscious captain. My rage had been tempered but i still wanted to make a trophy of his head.' But I felt an old feeling that i remember the time i got those news before..., I wouldn't do that to anyone. Sure he may have sent to arrest me and even tried to kill me but it was for fair reasons...I was kinda scary looking and he thought i had assaulted the ponies that came before the pegasus group'. I stood up and turned towards the pink pony. Make sure he doesn't take this second chance at life for granted. 'I saw the unicorn pegasus nod with tears falling down her cheeks. A massive white thunderbolt hit me but i didn't feel any of it MONSTER WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY GUARDS! I turned around to see another unicorn pegasus surrounded by close to 50 guards both unicorn and pegasus combination Oh this day just keeps getting better and better.'I thought to myself'
Chapter 7 Behold the power of humans''Fuck my life..Seriously fuck it!'' ´´I don't think i can take on 50 guards and what looked like the Princess Celestia and another dark fur coated unicorn pegasus which i can guess is Princess Luna.´´ however they didn't look happy. "Monster you are as vile as your master Discord. You requested this audience in attempt for an assassination!" No! I don't even know who Discord is.I was attacked by these guard and captain himself sent them after me. 'I said to the princesses in my defence" "SILENCE! you will be brought to justice. Guards seize him!" Then 5 pegasus guards started flying towards me with their spears. "WAIT don't make me do this.-"one of the pegasus guards tried to jab me with the spear i dodged it with lightning quick reflexes and took his spear from him and broke the head of it to remove the sharp point. Another but successfully slashing me in the chest.."AAARGH!!" I fell down on my left knee and I was breathing heavily trying not lose control to my anger...It did not work. The guard were observing my heavy breathing and were awaiting my next move.When I stood up it felt like a surge of power, I've never felt like this...sure i've had my episodes but nothing like this. I turned towards the pegasus who had slashed me. Out of fear he hid himself behind his shield when I punched the shield he was sent flying into the horizon. I took up the fighting stick which i had recently created. I started going chuck norris on the guards that surrounded me. I hit one of the pegasus in the head while blocking another jam and i took the spear from the guard who tried to jab me and stabbed him in the leg. And one last pegasus charged me and tried to impale me but i grabbed the sharp end of the spear and took it from him and hit him in the head so his helmet flew off and the stick it was attached to broke. After my display of superior speed, strength and dexterity the remaining guards were terrified of me, Not even their 45 pegasus guards who were still by the princess could take me down.But then princess Celestia finally stepped forward. "ENOUGH OF THIS!, You will be reunited with your master in stone!" As her horn started glowing I was afraid for what was going to happen next. When the energy beam of pure light hit my body... I didn't feel any different. I looked towards the unicorn pegasus and she was staring at me with surprise. "NO...This can't be!" The princess said in denial' I jumped on the unicorn pegasus drew my knife against her throat while having a choke hold with my arms around her neck celestia was shivering in fear knowing her end was gonna come sooner than she expected. But then i could hear a roar like voice STOP!!! DO NOT DARE TO HURT OUR SISTER!!" The dark blue princess Her horn started flaring and princess celestia was glowing, but nothing was happening... "If i release you, can we have a civilized talk instead of violence?" I whispered into the sun goddesses ear.The princess was taking her time...probably shocked by my suggestion of a peaceful talk. "Very well!" I let go of her and all her guards from before regroup with spears pointed towards me "Aren't you gonna tell them to put down their weapons?" I asked taking my fighting stance again if they tried to attack me. "No Creature has ever come this close to end my life. Not even your master Discord.Its understandable if they are keeping their guard up." The dark blue mare flew up to her sister."Is it possible sister? is this thing a human and if so..Could it mean they've returned?" She leaned to her sister while keeping her gaze on me "You know Princess you could just ask me if i am a human. And the answer is yes." I said with a cocky tone against the monarchs "So The masters of war and Defiers of magic have returned.."Celestia said in a slight horrified and dramatic voice. What?!" I took note of the title she had given me I understand the master of war part, But what do you mean Defiers of magic?" I asked the princesses in a shocked expression "Human before we answer your question, we must know what your attentions are in Equestria!" "I don't have one. Me and my friend where supposed to die honorable deaths in my world but..." **I explained to the princesses how i got here and how this drama started** "...Are you saying my guards attacked you without provocation?" Celestia asked me with a (I don't believe you stare)' "If I was here to kill I would have done it by now wouldn't I?" "Its hard to believe your story human..Captain Shining is the most honorable guard I have met in thousands of years" Celestia kept her unconvincing gaze Right then the princess was interrupted by four ponies i recognized immediately and one human who was escorted by a couple of guards "Anthony!" James yelled out which put the guards on even more alert "Motha fucka are you outta your damn mind? What did you do this time?!" I ran towards my brother and gave him a bear hug which lifted him from the ground.Twilight however did not look happy "WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BBBFF!?"'She yelled at me with her horn glowing "Princess celestia what happened? a guard pony went around town looking for someone like James but white instead they said that he had attack my brother!" *** After a long Re-explanation what had happened to the events*** "I don't believe you! The royal guard would never do such a thing let alone my brother" "Why would I attack the royal guard then? I'm psychopathic yes, but I never attack unless in self defence. and the scar on my face was from the encounter before I fought your brother..and this scar-" I took off my shirt and showed them all the heavy bleeding wound from my chest which Twilight went pale from seeing. "I did fight the guards but it was all in non lethal force i used a spear with its sharp point broken off so nopony would get hurt. But...Your brother however threw a spear which cut threw me luckily it slashed the side of my rib and if it hit a little to the left i might have stopped breathing! ATTEMPT AT MURDER!" I shouted in a loud and angry voice."I'm not going to lie, I was close to killing your brother, make his head into a trophy and make his chain of command realize not to fuck with me..But luckily for him I happened to meet his wife and she was the most reasonable person i met today. She asked me to not kill him. instead of attacking me. I showed him mercy even tho he almost killed me. Oh, and Twilight you may want to talk to her." "But back to the original topic. Celestia I need to know what you meant earlier, Defiers of magic you called us humans."Everyone including James were surprised by the title Alright then I see if you came here for death and destruction you would have done it by now. A long time ago when Discord The spirit of chaos was Sovereign over the world he had an army at his disposal..Humans which took care of any resistance from any other of the races. Ponies,Buffalos,Gryphons, Minotaurs and last but not least dragons...According to legend they weren't from this world. And as an impressive way of showing their dominance. They had killed all dragons to extinction in their world. And they were the first to create swords,Spears and armor in our world. as you can see we learned a thing or two from them. "Wait are you telling me Dragons existed in the human world!!?" me and james said in unison with a equal amount of shock in our voices "Indeed. The humans were master of tactics and combat. And one specific feature with them was that they had a full immunity against magic and everything they were in contact couldn't tap into magic as well.. For example when you were holding me hostage and Luna tried to teleport me to safety, it wouldn't allow her as long as i was in physical contact with you. ''YOU HOLD THE PRINCESS HOSTAGE!!?'' the four ponies screamed in unison. ''Aye, She tried to turn me into stone and her guards did try to kill me'' I said with my hands in the air like a shield from the accusation ''5 minutes in a new world and you already took a sun goddess hostage...Why am i not surprised'' James said with his hands covering his face out of embarrassment ''Continuing. The humans had their Immunity for magic. Not even the Elements could stop them. But something happened with their ranks...The humans rebelled against their master and with their Immunity and disruption of magic they easily overthrew him but he wasn't defeated just yet. He was running from his subjects until we cornered him and used the elements against him while he was weakened and injured.'' ''How long ago was this?'' James asked out of curiosity ''Close to two thousand years ago..'' Celestia replied ''That was during the Roman empire'' James said in shock and turned his face towards me ''Your guards helmets even reflect similar to what they had.'' ''How do you know that?'' I asked James ''I studied Roman and Greek history during College remember?'' ''Huh..looks like you're worthless knowledge finally is put to use.'' I said with an arrogant smile ''But what happened to the humans?'' Twilight asked her mentor ''The humans ended up creating a civil war and they didn't have any females to reproduce so in the end they died out.''Celestia said in a rather sad tone ''And the same will happen to us'' I said with a angry look at both of them.Everyone were watching me including james outa shock from my completely moodswing comment. ''I think we have discussed enough for now. But i see no reason to fight you or your army princess. plus they would lose if I really wanted to win'' I said crossing my arms and letting my guard down. ''Can you send us back to our world?''James asked a little desperately. ''I'm sorry but even if i knew a spell to send you to another world it wouldn't work on you humans'' ''So..We are stuck here''? Celestia nodded ''But where are we supposed to live? How will we keep us from starving if we cant afford to buy food and how are we supposed to earn a living.'' James said confused and without knowing what to do he almost started to panic. I wrapped my arms around my brother with a comedic smile.''Oh come on James don't worry about food" I said in a optimistic voice... "We can always eat that pony over there" I pointed towards a random guard who took notice and I swear I could see piss going down his leg. "May we be excused for a moment?" The princesses said and the three Alicorns as Twilight had called them were discussing about us in the background. *** The day was reaching the point of twilight and it started getting dark We three have come to an agreement that you two have an offer to become citizens of Equestria and If you are interested you can be signed in into the Royal guard as...Lets just say that your fighting skills haven't gone on blind eyes. Any pony who can take out 25 of my guards without even trying would be a valuable asset to the royal guard. I was a bit taken back by the offer..´´Why would they offer two very dangerous and possibly psychotic humans a place amongst their military and close to the leaders of a nation as well..There is something they aren't telling us..´´. I am only in if James is tagging along, And for the the record I am and always will be a marine and my Corp and country are my main priority. James did have some moral issue about..Desertion, as much as we knew we would never see earth again It was still a hard choice."I agree with Anthony. Me and Anthony will always be marines." James took a moment before continuing."But as long as our government has no existence in this world we will work for you. But we won't give away government information." We can keep discussing the terms at The library if its okay with Twilight?. 'Princess Celestia asked her student' Of course princess 'Twilight said with a big smile towards her mentor' 'After seeing A squad of pegasi carry the injured captain away from ponyville to a castle in a mountain off in the distance and Twilight talking to princess Cadance outside ponyville. she then hugged her and looked cheerful, probably from the news that she is going to be an aunt' You two will be working as our personal guards and You will only answer to us 'Celestia said with a dominant facial expression' I kinda love the irony of hiring a guard that almost killed you. I commented the idea We agree to these terms 'James said with a respectful nod' So the Last thing is that you both will be equipped according to your choosing and you two will have to pick which Princess you wish to protect. Well i can obviously say by our personalities that I'm more of day person and Anthony here is more of a night person so that pretty much sums it up that i will be protecting you Princess celestia James logic is flawless. There is no better feeling than being awake during complete darkness and to see the beautiful moon 'i said with charisma in my voice' So i will be protecting Princess Luna DO YOU REALLY MEAN THAT?! 'Luna said with a overjoyed laud voice which made everyone look at her funny' hehe sorry 'she said while giving an adorable cute face' And Lastly you have the option to change your name into something..more Equestrian.. Name change? Do we have to pay 10$ for it? Anthony ...Shut the fuck up with your memes already and accept the terms. Fine...I guess Crimson Phoenix will do and its also bad ass, What about you James? I will go with Dawn Fury Then we have an agreement 'Luna said with a graceful smile' You both will be in Canterlot for a week. Tomorrow night you both will have a chariot to pick you up. Make sure to say your goodbyes and have your stuff ready! Good bye princesses 'James licking ass as always'. And just like that the princesses were gone by some sort of teleportation. Well then Dawn Fury lets get the fuck outta this tree house.'I chuckeling at the idea of name change for free'' Right after you Crimson Phoenix. 'James said with a cheeky smile' As your good friend. If you ever call me that again. I will break your fucking neck. 'We left the tree house to see all the guards had disappeared. and a note which was hanging on the door *Anthony and James could you please come to sugarcube corner....Its this big house that looks like its made out of candy* *** *While we were searching for sugarcube corner. James told me of his day and his plans tomorrow* Finally. This house looks like it belongs in a kids show for girls. 'I said turning towards James' Lets just get inside already ' James said with a tired and annoyed sigh' 'As we went inside, the room was black and not even with my enhanced night vision i couldn't see what was in the room' SURPRISE!!! I drew my knife and James drew his handgun and started aiming out of Marine instinct. 'All the ponies were in utter silence from shock from seeing us' ..........Everyone still just staring at us........ Calm down everypony they are really nice if you give them a chance 'applejack told the shocked crowd' 'Me and James put away our weapons' Mister Anthony 'I saw Squeaky belle by my leg' Hey sweetie belle 'I went down and hugged the little filly, When the ponies saw me hugging the filly i guess they must have realized that I'm friendly' What happened to the music 'some pink pony yelled out' Sorry I'l take care of that 'Said a pony with electric blue hair with purple glasses' Youtube Video After a couple of minutes the ponies started to get more comfortable with me and James' They started dancing, eating and taking a closer look at us. Hello there 'Me and james turned towards a purple pink pony with smiling flowers as her cutie mark' My name is cheerilee and i'm sweetie belles teacher Its nice to meet you cheerilee both me and anthony went down on one knee to give her a hand/hoof shake Sweetie belle Scootaloo and Applebloom said they were bringing in a "Human" to show and tell today...I honestly didint believe them until i saw you coming out of rarity's boutique. Yeah I promised them that i would come for Show and Tell tomorrow You...around children? 'James looked at me with one raised eyebrow' Anyways I am curious myself to learn more about you 'Cheerilee said with a warm smile' Well I will see you tomorrow then, Enjoy the party.'I gave a warm smile back to cheerilee' Uhh...Anthony are you alright? Yeah...Why do you ask? Since when are you polite? seriously you're starting to creep me out. 'James took a step back' Don't worry I'm going all pedobear on them ' I replied to James uncomfortableness' Now there is the Anthony I know 'James said relieved with a cheeky grin on his ugly face' **After meeting Pinkie pie, Lyra , Bon bon, The flower ponies, Vinyl, Octavia and the rest of the ponies that showed up the to party** Anthony and James do you two care to say a few words? 'Pinkie said with a giant glee' Sure pinkie, 'James responded' 'James and I went up on the stage were vinyl had been doing her Djing' Thank you all for coming here tonight I'm glad that you ponies aren't afraid of me and Anthony anymore. We have generously been granted a home and a job from the princesses, We have been honored to be their personal guards. And as part of the Royal guard we are here to protect and serve to all who need our help. 'A loud applause came from the ponies' 'Then i pushed James away to take the microphone' And tomorrow 11 PM me and James will be working out, So all you mares who want to see real muscles can come by the Dojo and see me and James spar in a kickboxing match all in good fun. 'James facepalmed at my interjection' Good damnit Anthony 'All the mares in the party started blushing except Twilight' Thank you all for coming and have good night 'James ended the speech, and him and I went off the stage' 'As the towns ponies started leaving i went up to rarity to ask her for a favor' Uh...Rarity..Me and James need to ask a favor from you' I was kicking the floor a little bit out of shame' Yes? What is it darling? Remember what i said about us humans always wearing cloths? well that requires us having a lot of cloths...And i was wondering if you could make me and James 5 copies of our current uniforms. Are you telling me...that you want to make uniform for humans 'Rarity's eyes started to glitter with excitement' uh...yes ' hesitantly answered' This is the opportunity of a lifetime! Of course i'll help you and James,Free of charge of course. I can start with your batch of uniforms. I will all night if i have to! 'she said with a dramatic pose' I just need to make a couple of measurements and tell me what you want and then i'll drop them off before you have to leave tomorrow. Thank you rarity. ' I went down on one knee and kissed her hoof. But i saw across the room that Spike got jealous...' 'I turned to James and gave him a bro shake' Cya tomorrow Dawn Fury 'still chuckling at the idea of our new names' Take care Anthony 'James said rolling his eyes' Canterlot Castle Tia... don't you think we should have told the humans about all their powers? No Lulu for now we need to wait and see what fate has in store for them.
Chapter 8 Diamond dogs, Phoenix and DragonsRarity held her word....She did work all night on my Standard desert shirt and desert colored pants. and my Boxers which she almost fainted when the strong scent of sweat came through...talk about an awkward After i had taken a shower which felt beyond great after being covered in blood dirt, timber wolf blood which also was tree zap and some pony blood from Twilight's brother. There you go Anthony. I hope it lived up to your expectation. 'Rarity said waiting for my approval and my thoughts on the uniform' I am very grateful rarity. You did an amazing job looks like a direct copy of mine when they were new. I don't know how to thank you. ' I said with a warm smile towards Rarity' Is there anything i could do to pay you back? Well..'Rarity was putting her hoof behind her head' I was wondering if you could make peace with Fluttershy before you have to leave today. I went behind a changing booth and started putting my uniform. If thats the way i can pay you back then i will. today after my workout session with James and Rainbow dash I'll go to Fluttershy and apologies to her for "Hurting" those wolves. Alright then i have to go now, I promised your little sister that i would come to show and tell today. Oh well then you better hurry, That starts in in 10 minutes. Fuck then i better hurry putting on my cloths and boots. 'I finally put on my uniform and it felt like a second layer of skin. It fit perfectly' Alright then I'm heading off now James should come by in about a minute and to pick up his uniforms, BYE! I yelled to Rarity before i left to go to school...Never thought i would go back there again.' 'Sprinting towards the school and finding my ways through hearing the school bell ringing' As i went inside it was quite small for a school...like only two classrooms. I could see cheerilee though the class room door which had a small window I Knocked on the door to signify i was here and she waved back to me .I listened through the door to wait before I could enter the classroom ''Sweetie belle, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo Looks like your Show and tell has arrived. Now everyone before we bring him out I would like you to not be afraid of Mister Anthony he is kinda of a big creature.'' The door opened and Cheerilee said i could come in now. I went in to see a classroom full with staring fillies and colts ...Hi i said with a smile to the classroom. This is Mister Anthony, he is here today to answer a couple questions. ............The class room was silent still trying to take in the giant human that had entered the classroom Ehm how about i start telling you what i am. I am a human, I'm 28 years old and I'm a marine, Its sorta like the princess royal guards but better trained. and currently I'm working as Princess Luna's personal guard I could see several hoofs raised to ask a question.' Yes? Do you eat Ponies? ....'I was shocked by the question,but if i would blatantly answer Yes they would get scared to death' Before i answer this question. You need learn to about the diets of animals of the world. Can anyone tell me what a Herbivore is? 'A red mane filly raised her hoof' Yes? what's your name? Twist, mister and a Herbivore is an animal whose diet consists mainly of plants like Us ponies or zebras Correct! Can you also tell me what a carnivore is? She responded again' A carnivore is a animal whose diet consists mainly of meat for example timber wolves or lions Correct again twists. You get bonus points if you can tell me what a omnivore is. I'm sorry mister but i don't know 'twist says with a sad facial expression' Alright then i better answer the question from earlier. An omnivore is a combination of herbivore and carnivore. We can eat both plants...and meat.'Then all the eyes in the classroom started shivering' So to answer your question I can put ponies in my diet if i want. but i can promise you i have never eaten a pony and i'm planning to keep it that way. the entire classed took a deep breath from relief' Any more questions? 'Another hoof was raised to ask a question' Yes whats your name? Diamond tiara Daughter of Filthy rich. 'she said with even bigger bragging tone then Rainbow dash' Uh..okay .. what's your question My question is: Do humans have cutie marks? No humans don't have cutie marks. From what i've learned is that a cutie marks appear magically and it is chained to your destiny. Humans don't have magic and we create our own fate. so it would be impossible for us to get a cutie mark. In that case what is the point of having you here if you're just a hairless ape who can never be special 'She said while giving a hoof bump to a filly with silver hair and glasses' Diamond tiara! You don't talk to our guest in such manner! Cheerilee said with a stern voice to the insolent filly' 'I got closer to the filly who had insulted me as my size pretty much cover the sunlight and towering above her arrogant smile went away to a gulp of terror.I went down on one knee and looked her in the eye' Could you tell me what you special talent is? I'm a Beauty pageant for modeling or beauty contests. 'she said it like its an achievement' So while you are putting on pretty dresses and make yourself feel better doing something useless i'm gonna keep protecting one of the Princesses responsible for life on the planet. Whos really the special one here. And for the record i don't think you even know yourself what a cutie mark is...And i've been here only one day. A cutie mark can be a good or a bad thing. Humans may not have a cutie marks but we can be anything we put our hearts and minds into. I can be a soldier a doctor a teacher a football player if thats really want, But a cutie mark is a guessing game once you get yours, you are chained to it forever. have fun putting on dresses for the rest of your life. 'I stood up and moved back to the chart alongside Cheerilee who was face hoofing' We have time for one last question. 'All the hoofs in class were raised' You with the bow and arrow cutie mark 'I pointed towards a filly with blue fur and mane' what's your name? Archer, mister Anthony. 'She said hesitantly' What's your question 'I said with a very warm smile' 'I could see my warm smile was infecting her and she returned the smile to me' How many humans are there in equestria? 'I could see my warm smile was infecting her and she returned the smile to me' Do you have a special somepony where you came from? Whats a special somepony? 'I whispered to cheerilee' Its like a marefriend...you know dating..'Cheerilee whispered back' Oh..Well no archer i don't have a special somepony. When i was in the marines i never had time for that kinda stuff. Well then Thank you for coming here and telling us a little about yourself and your species 'Cheerilee said with a nod' Well i have to go now...we probably wont see each other for a week now because i'm heading to canterlot tonight But don't worry i will be back. 'everyone in the class started applauding' 'I left the school and checked what time it was on my phone it said 10:48 looks like i'll make it to Dojo on time' When i arrived to the Dojo i saw there were lots of mares and stallion waiting on me. I could see James with his Remade marine uniform. I was suddenly approached by Rainbow dash' THERE YOU ARE! everyone has been waiting on you and your friend, some stallions want to challenge you to a hoof buck fight. Tell them they are more then welcome to challenge me but we wont hold back. 'As we went into the Dojo and all the mares and stallions following us,Me and james were approached by a couple of stallions who wanted to challenge us to a fight in the ring. Of course we accepted' My first opponent was a stallion by the name rick shaw.All the mares were watching when me and James took off our shirts to not get them sweaty. Being well trained marines and regularly exercised before we joined we both were pretty muscular so that made the audience blush. Fillies and gentlecolts. Today in a once in a life time fight in the ring Anthony and JAMES! Rainbow dash as the announcer...great. First round Rickshaw Versus Anthony! Rick shaw ready? *nod* Anthony ready? Ready! I yelled out in my sergeant voice which frightened the stallion I was about to fight *DING* Rick Instantly charged towards me with his back legs to kick me but with my superior reflexes i dodged the kick and returned the favor with a sliding low kick that hit him on his right hoof and he fell on his face from having one kicked to the side and both his feet still in the air from a failed buck attempt. wow...i expected more 'I commented with a surprised look on my face' 'The crowd was surprised to see me taking down the stallion with one hit' And Rick Is down! *DING* The crowd started to cheer, Now its James versus Roidrage! Roidrage Ready? YEAH!! James ready? MARINES!!! GO *DING* Roidrage went with a quick charge against James and hit him in the stomach. Everyone thought that he might have gone down on his knees for that hit but unknown to them James had trained his abs to be able to take one powerful hit. James returned the pouch with 5 times the force sending Roidrage against the beton wall and getting stuck like a squashed bug. I DON'T BELIEVE IT ROIDRAGE IS DOWN! 'Rainbow dash said with a overly surprised shout' The crowed went into a frenzy of cheering to the amazing display of superior physical strength' Fillies and gentlecolts the next fight is Anthony vs James! I stepped in front of the crowd and said' If you think James is going to win let me hear you cheer! 'The crowd went berserk from cheering at James in display of trust in his strength' And if you think im win let me hear you cheer! .....'Everypony was looking at each other out of disbelief that i could win. I could hear rainbow dash giggling at the fact nopony was cheering for me' James are you ready? MARINES!!! Anthony are you ready? AMERICA!!!!! *Ding* Bad ass music for a bad ass fight Youtube Video Me and James were circling each other and waiting for the first one to draw the first hit. James knew that most of my special combos were from the first hit that could always lead to a one shot knock out. I changed my tactics this time and went for a fake first hit. He tried to take my arm from the pouch but i was ready to spin to the right with my left heel to spin my entire body to kick him in the backside of his head sending him to the ground. But he could still fight, He came back up again and tried to give me a round house kick but i used my greater speed to dodge and kick his other leg sending him to the ground again. James may have taken some serious hit but he was a marine he is a though mother fucker. He has been stabbed before in his lungs and he could still fucking take down the guy who had tried to mug him'' When he stood up again and this time he looked irritated i used his rage to make me hit me some more...then he use a tactic i wasn't prepared for. He had started going for my feet. He knew that i had a great balance and was very agile but my feet were the source of every move i did. He started doing leg kicks and one of the hit me in the kneecap and making me lose my balance. He took the chance and gave me a powerful punch that sent me against the wall. The crowd were still in shock and awe that i was standing up after taking a hit that had taken out roidrage. But like my brother i was a marine i can also take a immense amount of physical trauma and keep going. I went towards him..he kept using the leg tactic but this time i was ready to switch into air combos he almost hit my left kneecap until i jumped used all my force to deliver a chuck norris roundhouse kick which sent flying face first into the wooden pillar..ouch THAT MOTHER FUCKER WAS STILL STANDING but he was barely conscious... I knew i had to finish him so i used a move i have never done before but always wanted to try. I approached him Jumped with both my legs leaving the ground and both my feet put an imprint on james chest sending him flying several feet and landing on his back JAMES IS DOWN!!!! Rainbow dash roared in awe and awesomeness of the moment. The crowd were cheering and i could see they would at least all would know now why "We" work for the Princesses themselves directly. I went over to my James and helped him up...He was aching in pain but I knew he would be fine. As we took the towels that had been given by rainbow dash started to wipe off the sweat. Everyone in town could hear a high pitch screaming...DIAMOND DOGS!!! Everyone who was in the Dojo rushed out to see what the commotion was all about Rainbow dash flew towards a small filly who was crying heavily. me and james put back on our shirts to run outside Whats the matter 'Rainbow dash asked out of worry for the little filly.' She was still sobbing heavily' Diamond dogs..They took my sister when we were playing by the field outside ponyville 'The filly kept crying What's her name I went down on one knee to consult the crying filly' Her name is...Amethyst star...But i call her amy 'She kept sobbing on my arm as i hugged her trying to comfort her' I promise you, me and my friend James will find her and bring her back to you..Whats your name by the way? Dinky *sniff* Dinky doo she responded with tears and still scared from the events. I promise you Dinky i will go right now to find your sister. But you have to promise me that you will go home and wait until i come back. I don't want to worry about you. do you understand? 'I hugged the little filly again as in saying I wont fail you' Okay...'she replied while wiping the tears of her face' 'I turned towards Bon-bon who had been witnessing the fight and asked her to make sure dinky gets home safely.' As the two ponies left the area James grabbed me by the shoulder in a way of moral support. He knew that even if i had gone through my fair deal of Cruelty in life I was still a little bit human inside..when it comes to innocent kids and babies.but that is a story for another time' Alright then Rainbow dash tell me what are Diamond dogs? They are these big dogs who stand on their feet just like you. They hunt diamonds and sometimes use ponies as mules' How big exactly 'I asked Rainbow' They are pretty much up to you chest. Are they feral like wolves? I was trying to get as much info from these diamond dogs No they use spears and swords. so you have to be more careful Do you know where they are hiding? They have this hide out that where rarity was once kidnapped Alright then Me and James will go pick up our ...Real weapons incase it goes to hell.. We met up here in exactly 2 minutes I started sprinting as fast as i could and ran towards rarity's boutique and opened the door to find rarity in the kitchen with her parents....Worst timing ever...Her parents were in shock to see me but i had no time to comfort them. I quickly went over to grab my giant bag with my weapons and ammo in it' 'I took out my M9 and 4 mags along with my Spartan knife or the tickler as i prefer to call it' 'I cant wait to hear what had happened to rarity's parents after i left i thought to myself while i sprinted back' 'As i came back to see James with his M4 ready to go' Alright then lets go. Rainbow dash you lead the way 'I said to our small group' *** Alright then here we are are here. 'Rainbow dash started' Lets go in there and kick some flank' No! you will go back to ponyville and make sure no more diamond dogs will kidnap ponies, Understood? i said with a very serious tone in my voice and narrowed eyes' Okay..rainbow dash replied, She was a bit scared of my sudden dark serious tone, After Rainbow dash left i turned towards james' Just like old times 'I gave him a smile of the times we used to breach caves in afghan or a taliban warehouse' Fuck yeah! Lets do this Sergeant! 'James responded with enthusiasm ' We went into the cave, James had my six and we slowly could hear crying from the caves..We kept going realy fast but realy quiet. As we kept going we finally saw one of those diamond dogs...they looked like bulldogs but who walk on two feet. I take the one on the right and you take the one on left 'A quick nod from James and we moved to our positions ' We were now pretty much their own shadow and when we came close enough i gave the signal and both me and james pounced to the dogs from behind covering their mouths and stabbing them in the back of the head killing them with only my hand in there mouth as their last reaction before they died. We took the bodies and hid them behind a large rock... After a while we could finally hear orders being Barked at ponies by dogs who look more like cats.. WORK FASTER Ponies 'the diamond dog yelled out and whipped a ponie who were dragging a cart around..To my surprise it was a short diamond dog the size of spike who looked like the leader...classic the smaller the smarter cliche'. We breach in 3 2 1 BREACHING!!!! BANG! BANG! BANG! We killed all the guards that were holding the spears and swords.'The cat dog looked like he was in shock, he snapped him out of it' WHAT IS THIS?! he screamed in a very annoying high pitch voice SHUT THE FUCK UP!! 'i punched the dog in the face' I ASK THE QUESTIONS HERE UNDERSTOOD! I yelled out! First you three will tell me your names Fido , Rover, Spot. 'they said sounding like the three stooges' Now tell me who of you is the leader! 'Everyone pointed towards Spot'. I went down on one knee to spot' What do you have to say in your defence? Im very...'He was cut off by me stabbing his throat. That was a rhetorical fucking question you asshole. 'I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled with all my strenght. It was harder than i expected but i ripped off his head. and blood was literally squirted everywhere and his friends were covered in it Overkill! Anthony don't go overboard now. 'James said in a shocked voice' Shit i've never seen you like this. I stood up again facing the bigger dogs. James you go free the ponies i'll take care business over here. 'he slowly nodded still in shock from me ripping of spots head' alright then you two will get to live. THANK YOU THANK YOU 'The two diamond dogs cried out' But as punishment. FROM THIS DAY FORWARD 70% OF ALL THE GEMS YOU COLLECT EVERY WEEK WILL BE DELIVERED INTO PONYVILLE TO Miss rarity who will give it to the victims of this kidnap...I understand you have met her before and that you have kidnapped her before and you didn't learn your lesson. IF YOU DON'T SEND HER THE GEMS EVERY WEEK I WILL COLLECT YOUR HEAD!!! DO YOU FUCKING UNDERSTAND! ' I yelled as loud as i could to those pricks' Yes yes we understand!. 'The medium sized one said while crying' Good. 'I turned around to see James and three ponies still shaken from me screaming at the diamond dogs' Lets get out of here i said with a tired voice' *** 'As we were walking back to ponyville I started talking to the ponies' I can guess by the diamond cutie mark that you are amethyst? Yes.How did you know my name?' She said with a surprised look on her face' Your brave little sister saw you get taken away by Diamond dogs and she ran back to ponyville and luckily me and James were there to help her. 'Tears started to flow down Amethysts face' Hey. 'I put my hand on her shoulder' Your sister is safe with Bon-bon keeping her company at home don't worry you'll see her soon enough. 'I said with a warm smile trying to comfort the crying mare' I don't know how to thank you 'She said while sobbing' Ponyville safety is all the thanks i need 'I said with a calm empathized voice' You two? what are your names ' I said to the ponies behind me who were talking to James' I'm Berry punch and this is my sister Cherry berry Its nice to meet you both and i'm glad that you are safe 'i said with a friendly smile and tone' *** 15:19 'We had finally arrived at ponyville and I could see My friends, Cheerilee and a gray pegasus were waiting as well on me' When they saw their families the ponies ran towards them and hugged their loved ones. Anthony,James! the ponies yelled out and jumped on us and hugged us. Hey girls...Hows it going?'I said with a cheeky smile' Rainbow dash told us what had happened. Are you two alright? We didn't even get a scratch..The Diamond dogs are very sorry for kidnapping. They promised me that they would give 70% of their gem income every week to Ponyville. That's generous of them 'Rarity responded' and I need you to give it to the affected families rarity You can trust me darling i won't let you down 'She gave a graceful nod' 'Applejack looked at me funny. She knew i was lying' Thank you James and Anthony ' I turned around to see Cheerilee' Thank you for saving my sisters. 'Cheerilee said with tears running down her cheek' Its alright I only did my job. 'I said with a Humble node' You don't have to be so modest 'Twilight said with a glee' I'm not being modest. No soldier should be honored for doing what is expected of him. James turned towards me 'He knew were that quote came from' 'Suddenly i was jumped on by a grey pegasus'. Thank you for saving my Daughter She hugged me so hard i stopped breathing but realized it and let go' Whats your name? 'I asked the grey pegasus' My name is Ditzy Doo. I'm Amethysts and Dinky's mother Oh its nice to meet you miss Doo 'I went down on one knee to shake hand/hoof' Please just call me Derpy 'She said while blushing' *** 16:09 After The families off the kidnap victims went home. Me and James Were just standing clueless what to do next. Well i'm gonna go keep working out. 'he said while shrugging his arms' Remember when the sun goes down The chariot will be here to pick us up Okey mom. 'I said with an arrogant smile' As James went inside the Dojo ' I was approached by applejack' What "Really" happened? 'She looked at me with a frown' What do you want to hear applejack? Do you want me to say that I gave into my anger and killed 6 Diamond dogs and I ripd off their leaders head and threatened to do it again if they touch another pony. 'Applejack was horrified of the detail of how i took care of the diamond dogs' Why did you kill them 'she said still keeping her frown and stomping the ground' Don't judge me Applejack. You know damn well that if it was your daughter or little sister that was kidnapped and whipped by diamond dogs you would also kill them without hesitation. Its easier for me to do it because i know that deep inside they only care about their own survival. They don't care if a pony gets hurt injured or die. .......your right. I'M..wait what? 'I said in utter surprise to hear applejack confess' If somepony would hurt Applebloom or Kidnap her i don't know what i would do. Probably the same thing. I'm sorry for judging you without putting myself in your position....'She put down her head out of sadness and went back to her apple farm' 'I thought its time for me to go to fluttershy and apology for what happened yesterday. When i was standing outside i was taking my time before knocking on the door..Just then the door opened and i saw fluttershy surprised to see me. Oh my..Anthony I was just about to go to rarity to meet you. Thats..ironic because i was gonna meet you aswell...thats why i'm standing here. I was gonna apology for what happened yesterday. I realized that even if you did...well you did defend my friends.'She put her head down in shame' Its okay Fluttershy. Hey why do you have your saddlebag on you? oh I was going to head off to meet a friend. Care if i join you 'I asked with my puppy eyes' Not at all. 'She said with a delicate voice' *** 18:23 Uh..Fluttershy where does this friend of yours life? 'I asked started to get skeptic over me tagging along' Oh, i'm sorry I should have told you this friend lives close to Dragonegg mountain. Ehm...Dragonegg mountain? that name isn't literal right? 'I said with a worried look on my face' There are a few dragons but they are mostly in caves or on the top of mountains and won't attack us unless we invade their territory or wake them up 'Fluttershy said with a very confident tone in her voice...I didn't expect her to be so calm about the idea of dragons being so close to us' *A group of laughters could be heard though the bushes* Fluttershy did..'She jumped on my arms out of terror from where the voices had came from While i was holding her she was shivering and looked Beyond adorable I think this worlds cute ponies is starting to give me diabetes' Calm down Fluttershy! I'm here if something mean shows up 'I tried to comfort the yellow pegasus' 'I put Fluttershy down on the ground to investigate what was nearby' Stay here until i say its safe! Okay? 'Fluttershy nodded and still shivering' I went to closer to the source of the where the laughter had come from' When i got there i could see...Dragons These dragons however luckily were slightly shorter then me..And it looked like they were holding a..It cant be *You Phoenix think you're big stuff because you can turn into fire! You cant even fly fast enough to escape us* 'The dragons were harassing a phoenix who looked like it had a injured wing' Anthony What's going on? Fluttershy yelled or what Fluttershy defines yelling out Which grabbed the attentions of the dragons' ´´Oh...great i thought to myself´´ * WHO'S THERE! the dragon said to my general direction* 'I stepped forward and they saw a bipedal creature who was slightly taller than them' They didn't look so scared of me because they were still dragons..fire claws and scales could give them a edge against me' 'Then Fluttershy appeared behind me and took notice of the dragons' *Oh its one of those weak ponies* Huhu weak ponies * one of the dragons laughed like he was kinda mentally slow What are you doing to that poor innocent Phoenix? 'Fluttershy asked and almost started sobbing' *We are teaching it not mess with us dragons* Did it attack you or something? 'I asked with a raised eyebrow'? *No we just don't like their kind* So you hurt it for no reason! 'Fluttershy tried to raise her voice in anger' She flew closer to them and looked them in the eye The dragons were staring at her for a moment out of confusion and then they...Slapped her into unconsciousness **I hope you didn't forget about Big Mistake Alert** *Hahaha you ponies are weaker than I thought* Well then its good that i'm not a pony 'I looked at the dragons with a murder glare' Now they started getting nervous' I went closer to the dragons' I give you one chance to go back to your nest or everywhere else' Or things are gonna get ugly here i said staring them in the eyes' *Who do you think you are* 'The dragons started to surround me' Your worst nightmare 'I responded with a darker voice to emphasize that i was going to kill them' The dragons took a deep breath and ´´Hope to god that this works´´ An inferno of different colors of fire started surrounding me. *Ha that will show everyone not to mess with us dragons* As the smoke had cleared and they saw i was still in one piece they all got scared' Impossible HOW DID YOU!..I cut him off I've always wonder how dragons could breath fire and a quick answer is that its magic! And I am immune to magic! 'I rammed the first one into tree making almost every leaf in the tree fall down. I Gave him one of the hardest punches i could muster And the shockwave of that cracked the tree and send the first red dragon into unconsciousness I turned towards the grey dragon who was obese and i took out my knife and stabbed him in the scaly throat and he lied in the ground chocking on his own blood. 'Argh!! The albino one clawed me in the back!!' **Do i even have to say it?** I turned towards the albino one and he knew it the scratch on my back only pissed me off. 'I punched him in the forehead and send him on the ground. I started relentlessly punching him!' 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50...I dropped on the ground completely exhausted from the barrage of hits i gave the albino one...I thought to myself i felt like kratos when he punched zeus until the screen was blinded by blood' I looked at my knuckles and they were completely bloody and you could see up to the bone' If i wasn't so exhausted and furious i would have probably gone into shock. I looked over to see Fluttershy was still unconscious. The injured Phoenix saw me lying on the ground...Hey little guy ´´He was anything but little´´ He was looking over my bloodied knuckles. Yeah that happens when you have hands i said chuckling to the phoenix I stood up and after a while the bodies of the two dragons that i had killed....NOO this is not happening!!! The bodies were shaking a little bit and ....a stream of white light came from the grey dragon i had killed I've seen this before...DRAGONBORN!!! no fucking way!!!! i yelled out! I was in complete shock...I may have been a Dragonborn one of the most awesome Video game characters! hmm maybe i should try it out.*Just then the second dragon i had killed started flowing the same white light that the grey dragon had unleashed' However instead of turning into skeleton the body was turned into ash... okay maybe not 100 percent accurate but I can live with that. 'I looked over the red dragon that I had knocked into unconsciousness'...Nobody will miss you if i take your soul i said with a evil grin Plus i gave you a chance to turn around 'I talked to myself' I unsheathed my knife and stabbed him in the backside of his head' I notice his body twitching..if i wasn't a psychopath i might have regret doing this but i've already Been there done that' *** 'It took a moment for the soul to be absorbed. His body was turned into ash.' The phoenix who was watching the entire thing was a little scared of me for killing the red dragon in cold blood. Hey little guy don't worry i wont hurt you 'I said while going down on one knee' *Fluttershy started to wake up* ´´I thought to myself how i was gonna hide the bloodied knuckle´´ when i looked at my knuckles they had been healed..I'll question it later´´ Fluttershy are you alright? 'I asked the dizzy pegasus' I think its best if we just go home 'She said in a sad tone while almost starting to sobbing' We could hear squawking behind us' Me and Fluttershy looked at what had made the sound' It was the phoenix That i had protected from the dragons' he was peking my leg and gave another squawk' Oh my...really? Fluttershy asked in complete surprise' I look at Fluttershy in utter confusion' You can talk to animal? Why yes 'Fluttershy said like it was completely normal' ...He said that hes very grateful for saving him And that he would be honored to have you as his master 'Fluttershy translated for me' ...Why would he want me as his master? 'I ask out of shock' * Squawk* He said that he is in your debt for scaring away the dragons' ´´WHAT THE FUCK! he lied to her. he saw first hand that i killed the last one in ice cold blood´´ I thought to myself a Phoenix is a very proud creature and would feel just awful if they don't show their gratitude. Okay... ´´I thought i would just skip going against it...Plus a Phoenix would make James jelly and plus my new name is Literally Crimson Phoenix..It would fit well´´ 'I carried Fluttershy up from the ground and was carrying her in my arm. She was like a small teddy bear just to adorable and the bird was sitting on my shoulder' *** 20:44 'We finally made it back to Ponyville and Fluttershy sleeping in my arms Fluttershy was nuzzling my chest The Phoenix was cuddled up in a ball of its own wings while standing in my shoulder, I guess thats how they sleep. I went to fluttershy cottage opened up the door to see a very angry bunny standing there and pounding the floor with his back legs' 'He pointed towards the bed which i was sleeping in when I was attacked by the timber wolves. I put her down in the bed and put a blanket over her' I'm going to have to get a doctor to check me out for cuteness cancer' 'I left the cottage and went back to town to see James running towards me' Anthony where the fuck have you been?'He saw the phoenix that had woken up from my shoulder' Is that a fucking Phoenix? Chill the fuck out. Has the Chariot arrived yet? 'I asked with a calm voice' No not yet.. the girls are waiting on you in the library to say their good byes....Rarity brought us the rest of the uniforms and your bag with all your stuff. Alright then. lets calm down and head to the library i'll explain everything. *** **I explained everything that had happened and left out the part with the red dragon unnecessary death and me absorbing their souls** So Fluttershy doesn't know that you killed those dragons? 'Twilight said with a horrified look on her face' No she doesn't. And i expect you to not tell her since you ..Whats it called again? Pinkie promised Don't worry Anthony, a promise is a promise. 'She zipped her mouth shut' By the way have you given the Phoenix a name yet? No i haven't. I'm still surprised that he want me as his master. James was looking closely at the bird... What James? You Jelly on ma Belly? 'I said with a smug tone in my voice. He looked at me annoyed that i always get the cool stuff ' Hmm i was thinking...Lunar Inferno? Thats a terrible..'James was interrupted by the sound of someone knocking' *KNOCK KNOCK* 'I opened the door to see a white unicorn stallion with blond hair' Rarity started steaming from anger when she saw the unicorn Oh my. You must be the ..things my aunty Celestia told me to escort. She also gave me this note *Dear Crimson Phoenix I sent my nephew to be in your chariot as punishment for what you did to Captain Shining armor Have a pleasant trip* Wait Celestia is your aunt? i asked the white unicorn Yes she is. I am Prince Blueblood i'll be waiting on the chariot for i wish not to wait by a crazy animal 'he said while looking at Rarity' I was completely confused and looked at Rarity who was still steaming with anger. I'll ask another time Me and james went to the door with our bags, weapons and Lunar Inferno on my shoulder. Well girls...I will miss you It was awesome hanging out with you and thank you for all your hospitality. ''I just stood still keeping quiet trying to figure out what Celestia meant with "have a pleasant trip" After a couple of hugs and tears from the ponies we made our way to the chariot with 10 pegasi who were dragging it. Me and James went on the chariot and when we took of it was...not as terrible as i had imagined. Still thinking about what Celestia ment with this being my punishment Ugh what is that thing you two are wearing. Prince Blueblood said with a very annoying snobby tone Oh God...That is what she meant!
Chapter 9 Humanity As the chariot stopped i feel on my knees and started vomiting *Blarg* "Oh God, Please stop the pain" I vomited some more. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"...I looked over to see James laughing his ass off. "What happened to you Anthony? why did Inferno fly to my chariot?" "Oh good stop the noise. This is worse than being shot" I said while going into fetal position. "It feels like i dropped the soap" While James was literally rolling on the floor laughing, this little shenanigan was interrupted by a feminine motherly voice "You are more resilient than i thought. Every Time someone was punished like this they went into a coma for a month" I could hear another feminine voice but angry at what had happened. "Tia! Did you break my new guard?" I looked up to Princess luna. "Sorry princess" I slowly stood up again. "Why did you do this to me Celestia!?" "Oh you'll be fine" Celestia said while giggling. " i'll have a maid clean this up. In the meanwhile you two head off to the blacksmith. He is waiting for you." I saw one last glimpse of Princess Celestia, James and Inferno. *After a couple of minutes of me trying to regain my mental health back* "My you humans are resilient" Luna commented after her sister had left with James. "Yeah your sister said what happened to the last guy that got this as punishment." While i was walking side by side with Luna was looking at me when I wasnt looking at her and she turned away when i looked at her. "Why are you staring at me"? I looked at the blushing Princess "Tis a Lie!...or maybe not" Luna said constantly giggling. "Princess is there anything you want to ask me? My shift has already started and that means if you order me to i have to answer no matter how much i want to hide it". "I'm still thinking about how you could defeat Shining armor and 25 guards. You are big i give you that, but it is still doubtful that you could take out 25 guards without even using lethal force" "Well i don't know about you, but you can't fight with spears if you don't have fingers. Plus James told me that We are several times stronger than the strongest stallion." "You mentioned that you were a warrior from where you came from?" Marine, Yes. "What kind of weapons did you have in the marine. Twilight told my sister that humans are much more technologically advanced than us and I am also very interested in your technology." Luna said with a glittery spark of curiosity in her eyes. ´´The cute.. HNNNNG....I cannot take it´´ After we've visited the blacksmith i can show you my weapons, but you won't hold them. My job is to protect you and there are many things that can go wrong if you hold it. "Thats great, Because we're here." Luna stopped her walking *** As i went in and Luna stayed outside. I saw a very old but very bulky unicorn stallion which you expect from a blacksmith. "Ah you must be the human that is in need of my service. It is an Honor to make a weapon for the original creators of swords spears and armor."The blacksmith gave a bow".My Grandfather told me of legends of a large creatures who stand proud on their two legs and masters of the sword." "Thank you for making one for me. Now i will only expect the most strongest metal you have and the best smithing you've done in your life" "Oh but of course. Then you are asking for either Diamond dragonscale metal or Obsidian dragonscale metal." "What is the difference?" I asked the old unicorn They are both equally strong in term of pressure and heat resistant. Its mostly the look difference. I wanted to ask you because this sword will be like a longer sharper version of your arm. "Hmmm... I like fear and Intimidation so i'm going with the Obsidian dragonscale. And if you don't mind could you please shape it in a specific way" "What did you have in mind" The blacksmith asked while picking up a quill and ink with his magic to draw after my description. ´´I knew exactly what i wanted. A dragonborn deserves something bad ass just like him. Tho i havent tried any shouts yet due to fluttershy waking up I still absorbed the dragons soul´´ I thought to myself. I took out my Iphone from my bag and googled Daedric sword. ´´I still don't know how i have internet when i'm not even in earth anymore´´ The blacksmith chuckled when he saw the small piece of black metal. "That weapons certainly screams fear and intimidation". No not my iphone The imagine that its currently showing on the screen" I used my fingers to zoom into the sword so he could get a better look. The blacksmith stopped chuckling when he saw the sword. "Oh...that weapon really does scream fear" When he saw the demon blade imagine i could see he has never seen anything like this. he started drawing after the sword image i had shown him. "Alright then. I will have the sword ready for you tomorrow night a masterpiece cannot be rushed" "Alright then, thank you" I gave a bow in respect and gratitude and went out of the blacksmith hole. When i came out i could see that Luna was overjoyed to see me coming out. "Okay now its time for you to show me your weapons" *** "I still feel very uncomfortable with showing off my weapons...It feels like i'm betraying the Marine core.... But even if i did show you these weapons i guess.. It would take you close to a hundred years to develop a industri and take longer for finding out what you need to make guns." "First there is my combat knife Or Spartan knife "Then there is my M9 I have close to 79 bullets its a miniaturized version of my real weapon" "Then last but not least this is my HK416 I have close to 390 bullets...They run out fast how ever," Luna was looking down on my weapon...She expected something else. "We..I mean, I fail to see how these things are even a weapon". Luna said with a confused look on her face "I will make a demonstration then...However its going to be loud enough for the entire city to hear it" I took out the magazine so i wouldn't shoot a burst round. Fire in 3.. 2.. 1.. BANG! Bang, bang, The echo could be heard through the entire city. Luna was Shivering in fear from the loud explosion that was loud enough to burst your eardrums...However after years of shooting you get used to it. "I told you that it was going to be Loud as hell" "We are joyed that thou are on our side. it would not have ended well if thou was our enemy" Luna said with her medieval age accent. "Yeah we sure are good at killing or coming up with new ways of killing each other" "There is more"?! Luna asked in awe 04:28 *After showing her on my Iphone the Barret 50 cal. Anti tank weaponry, Tanks and last but not least the Tsar nuke.* Luna was in a shock from seeing weapons that if we wanted to could enslave equestria all over again. "Okay i'm really glad that you two are on our side" Luna said with a low monotone voice that is scared to death."Crimson i think your shift is over now. I really enjoyed your company" Luna said while hiding her smile behind her ethereal mane. "There will be a guard to show you to your room..He is standing outside" "Thank you princess" I gave a respectful bow and then left the room *** 10:48 There is nothing more annoying than being woken up by sunlight hitting me in the eyes. I put on my marine uniform again and my kevlar with a holstered M9 and my combat knife sheathed on my left arm. When i left the room i could see several guards were uneasy at my presence. "You there! Could you point me the way to the dining hall?" The guard laughed at me and ignored me. I started boiling up in anger. Nobody talks to his superior officer that way without getting a size 20 boot up his ass. "Excuse me do you think something is funny Private Asshole!!?" I said with my sergeant voice His arrogant smile went away and fear was born in his eyes "Uh..Sir keep going down the hall until you see a yellow hallway thats the way to the dining hall Sir!" "Thank you Private Asshole!" All the guards in the vicinity will learn from his example As i opened the giant doors to the dining hall i could see James, the princesses and shining armor all looking at me with full attention. "I'm so hungry i could eat a horse...Or a captain will do" I said while turning towards shining armor "What is he doing here!" Shining armor said out loud "Oh haven't you heard? I was generously given a job as Luna's personal guard for humiliating 25 guards and their captain. Guess they want someone who can fight in their royal guard" I looked to see celestia and James face hoof/palming and luna trying not to laugh. "Thats enough bragging Anthony" James said keeping me in check I gave a dark chuckle."It's all in good fun" I said with a gritty smile showing off my canines that were a little bigger then the average and could be seen as fangs to pretty much threaten him. I took a seat at the table between Luna and Cadence ..Which of course pissed off shining armor even more but he didn't show it but i could see it in his eyes. "By the way James what happened to Inferno"? "Your Phoenix is keeping Philomena company" Celestia said with a big smile " Crimson and Dawn My cook is overjoyed that you are here..He has a surprise for you" The doors opened to reveal a...gryphon. "My omnivore brothers I am so glad that you are here" The gryphon said with a french accent.."With the permission of the princess i have made this for you" he took of the silver head and showed he had a grilled a steak. "Imported all the way from the gryphon kingdom for your enjoyment" he put the the plates in front of me and James gave a humble bow. "Thank you...?" "Gustav! Gustav Ligrand" Thank you Gustav me and James appreciate someone who can make a tasty piece of meat" "Thank you for your kind words" He gave another bow and left the room I could see that Princess cadance and Shining armor was disgusted but Luna and Celestia were okay with it "Once a month Gustav here will cook just for you. As our little bonus payment" That is disgusting" Shining armor protested "Princess how can you allow these savages sit in this table and eat the flesh of a dead animal" James and I gave a killing stare at Shining Armor. "Its that or i could eat the pony that lives in the library in ponyville" I said full knowingly that it was his sister. he didn't know i was good friends with Twilight but He was still shocked that i knew that i knew it was his sister that was living there. but i could see that the princesses knew i wouldn't eat any pony "I've lost my appetite" Shining said and made his way to the door before I said the last word. I stood up from the table "Did you ever thank your wife for saving your life for the second time?" I said with a disrespectful voice. He stopped in his tracks and turned around with fire in his eyes ´´This is going to be fun´´ He charged towards me and shot a bolt of lightning while charging towards me and the bolt had no effect on me. When he came up to me with his horn about to impale me i grabbed his horn in mid charge and lifted him from the ground like a teddy bear.I drew my knife and pushed it towards his throat while he was being lifted. I could smell that he was fearing for his life. Everyone in the room was standing still waiting for what was going to happen next. even the guards by the door didn't know how to react at this. "Undisciplined, weak, slow and arrogant. Consider yourself lucky i'm a part of the royal guard and the fact that your wife is sitting here or i wouldn't have been as nice as i am right now" "However if you ever attack me again I will accept your request at a fight and then it will be in front of your guards...Imagine when they see you lose utterly without me breaking a sweat..Everyone will know that you are just a fraud and a horrible excuse for a guard and even more terrible excuse for a captain." I threw him down a couple of feet away making him land on his side. I sat back on my chair and started eating *** 14:21 I was walking through the castle with Inferno on my shoulder and the guards saluted me every time I went past them..Word must have spread what i did to Shining armor "Crimson!" A voice behind me yelled in the distance. What is Cadance? i said with a bad attitude..I wasn't in the mood for talking about the dinner. "I would like to go out on a walk in the city and i was wondering if you could keep me company"´´..What the fuck. Why would she want to hang out with me?´´ Why would you want to hang out with me? "I want to get to know you better..If thats alright with you" She said while giving a warm smile that pretty much forced me to say.. "Alright then" "I was thinking we could take a stroll through the city first and then I could show you a little bit of our wonderful city" "Sure.But you have to stay close to me since I have to protect you'' *15:01* Of course when the ponies in the city saw me they either ran away shivered in fear or greeted me saying "I for one welcome our new overlords" and started kneeling...which was odd "I rarely get to go through the city like this without having 10 guards surrounding me. Do you feel like grabbing a cup of tea in the cafe?" Cadance asked me with a joyed look on her face. "You know what..Thats exactly what i need" I said finally turning my frown into a smile * Squawk* "And you inferno would like some biscuits?" Inferno started shaking his head up and down trying to say "Yes" As we went into the cafe everyone was standing still upon seeing me and Princess cadance Your Majesty" The waitress gave a bow to the Princess "What can our humble cafe get you today" "A cup of pink mint tea Aaaand..." Cadence tried to think what to get me before i interjected.. "I will have a cup of Green leaf tea and my friend over here will have a oat cookie" The waitress was obviously being very polite and just gave a humble nod and went to the kitchen...All the customers however were still staring at me with frightful shock. But i've gotten used to it and don't care anymore "How did you know they served Green leaf tea? Cadence asked with her eyebrows raised out of interest "I just guessed if you have pretty much half of the stuff which what we humans have then it was a 50/50 shot that you would also have green leaf tea" We sat down by the table and on a cushion while i crossed my legs so i would sit a little bit more comfortable."So..Tell me a little about yourself" Cadence said with her eyes ready for anything that i throw at her. "Like what"? I asked with a monotone expression "First do you have any family?" "No" I answered bluntly "They died 5 years ago. And please dont say im so sorry. Its like everytime i tell someone my parents died they think saying I'm sorry makes me feel any different" "How do you feel then" Before i answered the waitress came back with a oat cookie and our tee's. I gave the waitress the 6 bits it costed and Inferno started picking at the cookie the moment it hit the table When I was 10 years old i was given one of the most wisest advice i've ever gotten in my life. Life is unfair..Deal with it and forget about it. My Family including my pregnant fiance who died before she gave birth to my daughter...It hurt but after i let it hurt me I needed to move on. There is another good advice for life ...What doesn't kill you makes you stronger. What off your friend? I gave a small smile ." Me and James have been friends for 23 years...Him and I swore to ourselves after his family died 4 years ago...I know bad luck. That no matter what happens We will always watch each others backs until they day we die. We even swore on it with a blood oath. I showed her the scar on my hand "At Least you still have him" She said with a sympathetic smile. But I do wonder if you are over the loss of your family and wife then why haven't you found a new special somepony "I guess....That i'm afraid of the pain of losing another loved one." I took a deep breath..It still hurt a lot talking about it "I think you will make the right choice...sooner than you think" She said with a smile and started sipping on her tea I didn't understand what she meant by that and I just finished off my cup of tea *18:55* "Well it was nice getting to know you better Crimson. You are certainly are more than meets the eye" With those words Cadence went into the throne room. *After i had picked up my sword from the blacksmith I wasn't in the mood for much. I just were sitting in the edge of the castle with my feet hanging off the mountain with Inferno on my shoulder and the cool Mountain breeze blowing on my legs.* I could hear foot steps which i knew was from James. Want some company? James asked "Sure". James sat down also by the edge and we were both looking at the sunset. "I know that look. You're thinking off Emily aren't you?" James blatantly spat out knowing that he was right as always. "You know me better then i know myself" I said with a small smile. "Do you think you will ever get past what happened that day. James asked with a concerned look on his face. ***5 Years ago*** I still cant believe you out of all people are getting married" Jake said with a smile towards his brother. One day you will also find that special girl that makes you climb through hell for her" I said with hopeful eyes towards a better future. "Despite us having our disagreements in the past as your brother I am happy that you have found happiness." "Thanks jake" I gave him a bro shake and a hug.I gave a smile in appreciation for my brother being for the first time supportive *** On the highway I was sitting with my lovely soon to be wife..And soon i would become a father. "Wow shit this asshole almost hit the car" My dad yelled out "Dad be careful!" Jake said in the front seat A car ahead of us started losing control and drove left and right left and right until he slammed us to the side which made our car spin in circles until The last i heard before crashing was my fiance screaming in panic... BOOM! *Hospital 3 days later* Beep...Beep...Beep Doctor hes waking up...A unknown female voice yelled out I opened my eyes to see i was in the hospital DAD! i yelled out in shock of waking up in a hospital Woah, Steady there you took quite the hit to the head. Where am I? What..WHERE is my family!? ....I'm...I'm sorry son but ....You were the only one that survived the car crash...Your family....Is gone What about Emily!? Emily grayson is unfortunately.. Deceased... I'm so sorry for you loss... Tears started running down my cheeks in realisation that my family...My wife...My daughter are all are gone.. *19:27 Present day* Tears started seeping through my eyes in the recount memory of what had happened. "Sir Crimson Phoenix and Dawn Fury! Me and James turned towards a guard "Princess Celestia has ordered you two to come to the throne room immediately!". A dark grey pegasus said to us ´´never get a chance for a break´´
Chapter 10 LegionImagine two Giants running 15/Mph through the halls of castle armed with swords and holstered guns . Me and James kicked in the Gigantic door to see the three princesses and captain of the royal guard. You called us princess? James said out of breath "Wow that was quick" luna Commented with a shocked look on her face. "Thank you coming.The reason why we have called you here is because we have finally found the queen of the changelings" Celestia said with a very serious look on her face Changelings?" James asked with a confused look on his face. "Changelings. A equine species that have insect like wings and horn with the ability to use magic and shapeshift" I said with a monotone voice.They were all staring at me with a look of confusion in how i could have known that...."while i was in ponyville i looked through current and past events including different species of the world." He's correct and we have finally found Queen Chrysalis, She was responsible for kidnaping Cadence and tried to take over canterlot. In a case like this we would have sent an entire battalion of guards to go get her..But even then she would be to powerful. "So you are sending Two humans that can do a Job of entire army cant? I love the Irony" i said turning towards Shining Armor "Don't get to excited now." Shining armored trying to kill my enjoyment of insulting the royal guards "She still has hundreds of changelings at her dis... "AND if they get in our way I will slice them in half" I interrupted shining armor and drew my sword from my back showing the demonic blade which started glowing in a purple fire...´´Odd´´ Me and and James will be ready in 5 minutes then we are ready to head off..All we need to know is it a kill or capture mission? We want you to Capture her at any means necessary. And just like that we turned away from the princesses and headed back to our rooms to get our stuff. "That was dramatic..."James commented while running "You know me I love my dose of drama for the week". I responded with my trademark asshole smile "Just don't overdose it" James said with the last word *INSERT GEARING UP SCENE HERE* **After i had given James 3 mags of my M9 Because he only had 1. We made our way to the chariot that was waiting on us** "Good luck Anthony" Luna said with a worried look on her face. "You worried i might now come back" I said with a arrogant smile. Luna's worried face was removed with a blushing smile. "Guess I shouldn't doubt you." Luna gave me a hug and started nuzzling my neck. ´´What the fuck...´´ Luna walked away and Left me and James wondering what just happened "What was that all about" James asked me with a confused look on his face. I was still in shock and just gave a slow shrug in confusion..."Fuck it lets just get going" *** We landed in a desert that was known as the Badlands. We had told the pegasi guards to wait for us..This was gonna be a quick and clean capture and extraction. Why did we have to drop off this far from the cave.. "Because if just one of the changelings assholes see us coming they will alert their queen and she will escape again. Think you lazy cock sucker!" I pushed him back a little I love you to. James said shrugging off my insult and push. *After several hours of walking in the desert* 02:28 I can see the green glowing cave from here..We can get three hours of sleep before we strike...And gustav gave me this. I pulled out something from my small bag and it turned out to be raw chicken breast. Fuck yeah! MEAT! I threw my knife at him with Flint and tinder attached to it by a small string. You're cooking bitch. While james was preparing the chicken i thought how we were going to do this..Stealth, Blitzkrieg Or bait her to come out... "James how much ammo do you have left on your m9?" "I have 4 mags thanks to you...We are gonna run low after tomorrow aren't we?" "Thats why we have swords...By the way why did you pick Diamond?" "I dunno..I just picked it no reason..The real question is why did you make your sword look like Daedric sword from skyrim? You think this is a mother fucking game!? Pfft don't lecture me you cunt. Its inevitable that one day you and I are gonna run out of ammo and then we will be limited to swords for the rest of our lives. And besides it looks bad ass. But sometimes it acts up really weirdly.. James suddenly stopped grilling the chicken over the fire and look at me with both his eyes wide open in shock. "You mean it starts burning or glowing? Yeah how did you-? "I asked celestia why my sword was glowing and she said that every time someone display a virtues emotion it will glow the stronger the emotion the more glow. The more the glow or burn the sharper the blade..." ''But...my started burning when I drew my blade and scared Shining armor...So obsidian must stand for Evil acts? Huh...That kinda does make sense...So evil acts..Terror..Lies..Cruelty..Anger..Hatred and Pride?'' "And Good virtues ...Valor..Truth..Mercy..Forbearance..Love and Hope" "Hahahaha Love?? This isn't the care bears..Seriously you picked the wrong metal you dumbass." ''..Says the guy that almost got married...''After the harsh comment James had realized what he just had said.."Anthony i'm sorry...I went over the line there" The awkward silence from the comment left both of us staring at eachother. He was probably waiting for me to kick his ass but instead something else happened... "Why are you apologizing? Its my fault for thinking I would ever live a happy life." James was shocked by my answer "Now the only thing to do now is rack up on as many lolz as possible and keep your ass safe. And there is nothing more fun than ripping of someones head" "By the way i've been meaning to talk to you about that. Don't you think your going a little overboard with killing? When you stabbed that diamond dog in the throat and ripped his head off something told me that you didnt do it for the "lolz". I've never seen you this angry...It felt like you were ready to murder the whole room with me in it... I took a deep breath. It was hard talking about this kinda stuff. "I've been...I don't know how to say this but it feels like i'm physically stronger but more angry when someone pisses me off...It almost feels like i'm going into a coma and someone else takes control of me" The conversation was beginning to get weird so we pretty much stopped talking and ate the medium rare chicken. After we had eaten, we slept close to the warm fire. However..I couldn't sleep i was thinking of todays events..and the incoming events in a couple of hours..And why Luna nuzzled my neck..That was just simply creepy. With my eyes taking one last glance of the beautiful moon I finally gave in for todays exhaustion and fell asleep *** A nightmarish cloudy world..Let me present to you my usual dreams..My family haunting me..I see their faces crushed in or their necks broken which forces them to stare at me with their heads tilted and with white dead eyes. My fiance with a split up stomach a giant hole through her stomach and the hole is Midnight black which makes it impossible to see if there is anything inside. But then my family just blew away like a spec of dust in the shelves A sudden Dark roaring voice started yelling "Free Us!!" An unknown voice yelled out. "Who's there?" I looked around to see nothing..But the voice came again "Free Us!!" "WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!?" As i turned around to see a black dragon with purple fire covering his five heads...He sort of looked like a hydra or a five headed dragon. "We will become one soon.." The dragon started melting and the black ooze started to make me sink into the ground "WHAT DO YOU!-" I was submerged before i could finish my sentence. *** 05:00 I woke up from the nightmare..which is odd because i never have nightmares. I looked around to see my watch beeping...I quickly turned it off and look around to see the campfire has been extinguished and James still sleeping. "Aye James, Wake up!" "Wh-What, Yes sir" He Leapt from his back on his feet..Marine instinct' god bootcamp was a nightmare and if we didn't wake up...Lets just say it taught us that its better to stay awake the entire night then risking to be personally be woken up by the drill sergeant...I think it was in that point of time when i realised that god didn't exist. "Calm down James..We need to head out now...Now or never" ''After we had picked up our gear and i got my knife back we were taking cover by a giant boulder just by the entrance of the cave.'' ''Okay I will lead ahead. We will use blitzkrieg tactic. I will lead ahead while you stay a couple of feet behind me. I will take anybody who wants to come close range with you..'' ''What weapons do changelings use?'' ''None, They primarily use magic as a weapon but against us its useless so they will probably trying to overwhelm us...Or zerg rush if you will.'' ''What about the queen?'' ''same thing. However she will probably fly so i need you to cap her in her shoulder, It will make flying to painful so she will be forced to land. Remember this is a Capture mission so kill all potential threats and capture the queen.'' ''Roger." James replied getting all the intel for the mission We moved in the tunnel...It was quiet and you could only hear buzzing like it was in a bees nest. We kept going down the green tunnels full with green ooze and after several minutes of careful stealth we finally saw the queen and her several servants ...but there were fewer then we had expected and they were short,about 2.5 feet. I could literally stomp them to death. ''52..53..54..55...55 Changelings discluding the queen..I kinda expected there to be more..Oh well, I'm gonna do a preemptive strike...I'll snipe her from here then after that il take out anybody who comes behind you and dont worry im a better shot then your dumbass. while they are all in disarray you go in and cause the massacre...Sounds like a plan?'' ''U- uh yeah...Sure" I was surprised to hear such encouragement for my psychopathic tendencies from James...Its not my birthday until december...which is in half a year from now. I went over to the corner of the inner part of the cave ready to go in as soon as the first shot had been made.. BOOM! a defining shot was made that the entire cave started shacking from the noise.. ''BLITZKRIEG!!!!!!!'' I ran in to the horde of changelings and they were still in disarray I cleaved the first wave of confused changelings completely cutting 6 heads off in a moments notice. the changelings realised that this was a coordinated attack and struck back with their green magic bolts..but it did them no good I jumped on another group and cut them from head to waist making their bodies slide off their original shape..It was quite disturbing but enjoyable..´´thats odd even for me´´ BOOM BOOM! The shot from James rifle went through 7 changelings! a lot of green blood started flying left and right! "ARGH!! STOP THOSE MONSTERS!!'' the queen yelled out in pain while lying on the ground with green blood flowing down her body. I quickly recovered from the loud bang from the gun shot and kept going towards the queen killing more and more changelings in my way. The changelings started forming more organized. "THE ROFL KNIFE DEMANDS BLOOD!!!" I yelled out with a dark roar that made all the changelings freeze in fear.. I threw another slice cutting 3 in half from their stomachs and their bodies standing up. My sword started going into a inferno of purple fire...I felt like i could kill a whole army of these..Covered in green blood even my eye sight was clouded by having a little green blood seeped into my eyes..I felt like i was consumed by the fighting and just kept going just for the sake of killing...More and more the changelings either slain by my sword or by me just simply stomping and trampling them. "What matter of Demon are you!? the queen shouted out" The last 10 changelings were shaking in their known impending doom. ''Don't worry i won't kill you...'' I said to the shivering changelings BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG! ''But he will!'' The ten changelings that stopped flying and hit the ground and finally All the 55 changelings were lying in the ground now...It was a horrifying view...Blood everywhere...all the bodies lying lifeless on the ground...But i didn't feel any remorse.. I felt power! It felt like the more i killed the more i lost myself Chrysalis started giving a evil laugh ''Muhahahahahahahaha You think that I will be slain this easily!? You are greatly mistaken monster!'' Suddenly the ground started shaking and the cave started and a loud roar could be heard...Resembling ...A dragon. ´´Fuck me..I knew this was to easy´´ ANTHONY! James yelled out of worry for his brother.. JAMES THE DRAGON FIRE DOESN'T WORK ON US BUT WATCH OUT FOR HIS CLAWS! I shouted out to James "RWAAAAR!!!" The golden scaled dragon was standing proud at 50 feet height....his head almost reaching the roof...The closest i can resemble anything looking like him is Nozdormu.. "YOU! I remember your kind! DEFILER!!" The dragon yelled out "You will not harm my queen" The dragon swung his large claws at me. I quickly dodged the swipe and went for a clean cut against his left arm The dragon roared from the pain..his scales were no match against my magical blade which was fueled by my anger and cruelty. BANG BANG BANG! "RWAAR!!" The dragon spun around to face James who had shot the dragon in the neck and in the process the tail hit me and slammed me against the wall knocking me unconscious...Everything went dark as i woke up in a ethereal plane that looked alot like my dream from last night... *** ''Seriously?! Am i being sucked into my own dreams now or something?" I looked around trying to find anything that was out of the ordinary...Who am i kidding everything looks the same to me..'' Ah Here you are at last. A dark voice behind me said with a malicious tone I turned around to see the purple black dragon with 5 heads..''YOU AGAIN!'' i shouted against the shadowy figure. ''Indeed it is, We did not introduce ourselves the last time'' The dragon bowed all his five heads in respect ''We are Legion. And we have an offer'' Legion!? I've heard of that name before?"I started thinking to myself where i've heard that name before ''We are not surprised. We are...or were human thousands of years ago..'' ''Now I remember..You are legion..From the bible!'' ''Ah good that thou hast heard of us. Like you we were once human.. Until our demise'' ''Demise? you mean you you were killed"? ''Correct, I was the last human to walk on this world before i fell to my oldest rival. I've faced this dragon in the past and easily deafeted him but he managed to escape me before i could finish him. The dragon known as Temedor, when I was at old age attacked me. He had ben waiting to take his revenge on me and patiently waited for me to reach old age so he could have his revenge. I was to weak to fight him and in the end it led to him slaying me in battle, But it was my weak heart that failed me." ''What do you want from me then?'' I asked the giant black dragon ''We want to be alive again, We have missed the taste of food, the fresh air flowing through our lungs in a cold night and the suns glowing heat against our skin. With your body we can finally do those things again. In return you will be granted my powers when your life is being threatened. I Inherit the strength of a thousand humans and I can offer you magical powers to bend any dragon to its knees.'' ''If you're that powerful then why did you die from old age? Why didn't you use a Immortality spell to never age?'' ''In life I didn't know about the torments of being a walking spirit, Cursed to walk this world for all eternity, I was also afraid that Immortality would be the most horrible fate i could bestow on myself. Clearly I was wrong.'' ''But how do i know that i will keep control of my body and you don't trick me into losing myself forever?'' ''The deal is I get to live in your body and share your mind. I keep my word. And besides you don't have a choice. Without me you can't defeat Temedor and you and your bloodsworn brother will perish!'' "Then I accept you offer Legion''
Chapter 11 History"Mhahahahaha, You slow minded friend slammed against the wall like the insect he is!" The queen hissed with as much venom she could muster "Temedor! Destroy the other fool!" "As you wish my queen" When the dragon turned around to kill me I could see a dark flame enveloping the green oozed covered room. It was coming from Anthony! The dragon was looking at Anthony with fear in his eyes...Like he had seen this before. Anthony was levitating off the ground and went back on his legs with his eyes closed and with his hands closed to fist and by the look of it...He was angry, Very angry ''TEMEDOR!!!!!!!'' Anthony roared out of pure rage. *** ''I'ts been a long time Temedor! DID YOU REALLY THINK YOU COULD ESCAPE ME!? EVEN IN DEATH I WILL FIND A WAY TO DESTROY YOU!'' ''Impossible! You've been dead for for two millennia! how is this possible!?'' I was the first and the last human to walk this world! The greatest of my kind. compare to that death was merely a setback to your destruction! It matters not! I vanquished you once I can do it again" The dragon threw his claws at my body but was stopped by a black aura that enveloped the dragons entire body. ''NO!! What is this!?'' the dragon yelled out ''I told you i was going to Annihilate you!'' Legion took a deep breath and closed our eyes.''Qah Ko Klo!'' The dragons scales were transformed into sand and fell of his body revealing a pink and very unprotected dragon ''WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!?''the dragon shouted out ''I have been waiting for two thousand years for my revenge and while I was a walking spirit I have created new shouts! This is shout was made just for you." Legion closed our eyes again and was focusing his power for another dragon shout.Dov Dir Rii!'' The dragon started screaming in agony as his skin started melting to the bone and he was still screaming even tho he had no lungs or a throat for the matter..If i would give it a guess I would say that that hurts him...After what felt like a minute he finally fell down completely seared to the bone. ''It is done. Now your body is your own once again..And thank you for finally letting me have my revenge.'' ´´You're welcome´´ I fell to the ground as i had gotten control of my body back. I was still in pain from the tail swipe.."Two things to watch out for and i fucking failed... Don't stand in front of a dragon and never ever fucking stand behind one...God! I'm a lost cause sometimes" "Anthony I'm gonna ask calmly and say WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!!? AND HOW DID YOU DO THAT!!?" James yelled out in a panic in display of my new unlocked powers. ''Calm down. I'll explain everything when we get back" I looked over to see Chrysalis passed out from the loss of blood. "Great, We need her alive so patch her up and keep physical contact at all times. We don't want her to teleport out now do we?" I threw my first aid that i had brought along with me. "And by the way If Legion calculated correctly we should be absorbing the powers of the changelings in 3..2..-" "What?" James asked confused until a giant glow of white and gold beam started flowing towards me and James and of course as expected he was freaking out. "ANTHONY WHAT THE FUCK" started touching his body to see what just happened and what the beam of white and golden light did when it went inside his chest. "You're friend is really easily startled" ´´AYE!..okay maybe its a little bit true´´ I chuckled to Legions opinion of James "Calm the fuck down Seriously. You're starting to get give me a migraine. You are just like a woman but atleast they know how to make a good fucking samich. I'll tell you everything when we get back" "Okay,okay I'm cool now" James took a deep breath and started patching up Chrysalis" ´´Aye legion anyway for us to get back to canterlot with some sort of portal?`´ ´´Yes there is But it will drain on your powers not mine. Draw your sword and mark the ground where you want the portal to be ´´ ***Canterlot Castle Throne room*** 07:08 ''Lulu i'm worried about James...its been almost a day now..and i would think they would be back by now...How come you're not worried about Anthony?" Celestia asked her sister with a sad frown- ''I don't know..It just says in my heart that he is safe and alive" Luna said with her eyes closed and a smile hiding behind her ethereal mane. Suddenly a large portal was opened in the middle of the throne room. All the guards and the princesses went into battle stance waiting for what might come out. The portal was finished and from it a black large changeling jumped out but fell on the ground. "Chrysalis!" Celestia yelled out but had no effect since she was unconscious. From the portal came a large dragon skeleton head out of it. What is the meaning of this! Shining armor yelled out protecting the princesses. From the portal stepped out two humans who had a smug look on their faces. "I think this dragons head would be an excellent trophy don't you agree with me james" I think you are a psychopathic murderer and everyone in this room is as good as dead if you would ever lose your temper" The guards went back to theirs posts at the sight of us knowing everything is under control "Why are you two bickering?" Celestia asked the human duo "He didn't like the idea of having a trophy room with the heads of everything we have killed" "THATS SICK!" protested a certain captain of the royal guard "You're friend is right you are a psychopath!" "Oh I have a special place reserved for you Shining loser." Shining armor lost his frustrated face and went into a scared shock which made my sword glow again. "Anyways back to business" ''What happened!? Why do you have a dragon head with you?!'' Celestia asked with a stressed and worried tone in her voice I think it would be best if Legion explained everything" Celestia's eye widened from the name she had heard before. "LEGION!? but he is ...How is that possible?" ´´Its all yours´´ ´´Gratitude´´ Yes Tia...I have returned in this body. A tear from celestia seeped from her eye down her cheek. Celestia spread her wings and jumped on my body and KISSED ME!? ´´What the fuck. Dude!´´ Tia wait. I'm sorry but this isn't me anymore. This body belongs to Crimson. and his heart doesn't lie with you so we cant be together.. I'm sorry my love ´´WAIT YOU AND CELESTIA WERE A COUPLE?!´´ "Wait wait wait. Stop and back up! Who are you and what have you done to my big brother!..sort of speaking" James said aiming his rifle towards my body "I-We are Legion for we are many minds in one body...or used to. Two millennia ago I was the first to walk this world along side a legion of warriors I was commanding to Annihilate an opposing country. Back then I was the commander of my own army. We had mysteriously been transported to this world... When we were approached the draconequus known as Discord he saw our potential as a force for Chaos the likes of which this world had never seen before. He offered us power beyond our dreams in return for our service. But I turned down the offer but my men accepted it and their first task from Discord was to kill me. So they turned against me and tried to kill me. But I managed to flee. I had to kill many of my soldiers to escape...And one of my closest friends." "Until the years end. My soldiers slayed any creature that came in their path for the hunt of power to kill magical beings.. to take their powers. Discord had told them they have the power to steal magical abilities of the creatures they had killed...He lied to them and and they didn't realize that our magic thieving was a born human ability. That we were Immune to magic and could steal it." "But how did you know he was lying to you?" James asked Legion who was possessing my body" "Because I could also absorb powers from magical creatures..And i refused Discords gift..I also found out that Humans are not immune to each other's magic hence why you could travel through the portal without it collapsing on you and cutting you in half." "Cool story bro, but How did you know the name of the dragon and how did he know you?! from what I heard and saw it looked like you two were Enemies from beforehand?"" True. Temedor was the dragon that killed me when i was 98 years old. However he did it in revenge. Long time ago his brother had been fleeing from my Magic stealing brothers..But when he saw me alone. He thought me to be an easy prey and tried to take his chance for retribution. However I had the strength of a hundred humans which was something he didn't know and wasn't prepared for. The dragon who had tried to crush me ended up losing his limbs and wings. "But not without mortally wounding me first.. That's when celestia found me..At first sight she was afraid of me and was about to fly Away...But she took pity on me when she saw me dying in the ground. She couldn't help but to patch me up. I got the chance to talk to her. To tell her who i am and what happened a year ago. Once I told her my story of how i was mysteriously sent here and betrayed by my own army who sold me out for power when I turned down Discords offer. She took me in her castle and nursed me back to health. Once I was back at full strength I needed to confront my brothers again and tell them the truth" "Once they knew the truth they turned against Discord with the delicious Irony of the power of the worlds creature itself was turned against the spirit of chaos. He managed to escape but he was severely wounded until I sealed his fate alongside Luna and Celestia. I used a Dragon roar or..shout as Celestia called it..Which Immobilized him long enough for him to be turned into stone." "But the most horrible part was when my brothers refused to give back the land to it's rightful owners..I had to stop them. They kept killing magical creatures. My confrontation sparked The Light of Dawn war. Which started at dusk and Ended at dawn Which was me versus several hundreds of my soldiers in a clash of titans battle. In the end I won but at the cost of every single human in equestria to fall... I was the only one left..And with the evil of the world gone We could finally rebuild equestria. And as a safety precaution I trained the first hundred pony soldiers of equestria. And named them The Royal Guard and with me as their captain" "LIER!" a pony protested from behind Legion which turned out be none other than Shining armor."No monster such as you is worthy of being captain of the-" He was cut off by the Legion. YOU!! Legion used his magic to lift Shining from the ground and put him in a force choke hold. You have disgraced my Royal guard! You foolishness let Celestia getting Attacked by Chrysalis and almost taking over Equestria.And you call me unworthy!? I was forced to strike down thousands of my own kind to protect Equestria. I SHOULD RIP YOU APART FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!" "Legion!" Celestia cried out afraid what Legion would do to shining armor "But Crimsons wish is that you shall remain alive." ´´For now´´ he put him back on the ground and Shining armor was deathly quiet from Legion's outburst. "What about Anthony now? are you permanently possessing him?" James asked raising his rifle against my body again. "No. I share his life..But His body is his own..He can call upon my favor when in dire need or when it lies in both our interests. And as for you my love...Forgive me Celestia but Anthony must return now." with his right hand he put his right hand on Celestia's left cheek and met her face to face ´´Please Crimson let me say goodbye´´ ´´Its cool Legion...go ahead´´ He went closer and gave Celestia one last kiss in the lips as he said goodbye to his lover. Legion took a step back and Returned control to me. "We encountered the dragon Temedor. He was the dragon that killed Legion. He was also protecting Chrysalis so we had to take him down. But however we couldn't do it alone...Legion sensing our presence in Badlands extended a hand to help us out...In return for living inside my mind. He easily killed Temedor and opened up a portal for us to come here...And I thought it would be bad ass to have a dragon skull as a trophy and here we are." So..You're telling me you have another person living inside your head? James asked with a raised eyebrow "And that I have magical powers now that we killed some changelings?" "Nigga do you even Skyrim? didn't you hear me using a dragon shout to take down that punk ass mother fucker?! I don't want to hear anything about I don't believe in magic, Because i don't fucking believe in magic. but I do believe in my own two eyes and what I saw was fucking magic" "Dusk till Dawn?" Bingo! "What are you two talking about!?" about princess celestia looked completely confused as what we were talking about Nothing...So what are we supposed to do with Chrysalis now? "she will be taken to a special cell where she can't use her magic. You two have done Equestria a great service. I'm glad to have you two on our side. Faust knows what would have happened If you were sworn against us. In any case you two are heroes and me and Luna are grateful for everything you have done." I'll have a couple of guards to bring the dragon skull to your room Crimson since its 'Your' trophy Both me and James gave a simple bow and left the room..No more smack talking the captain or taking the last words. We were exhausted from the day and went to our rooms with a simple nod at each other and turned our backs. When I came to my room I saw a sign saying "Do not enter or be banished" on the door...´´Odd´´ I went inside my room and closed the door. I undressed myself down to my boxers. I heard a voice behind me lying on my bed.."I'ts rude to let Royalty wait!" When I turned around I saw Celestia in a princess slave outfit..."Celestia what the fuck!!?" I've waited Two millennia for this and you're not escaping from me this time Legion! I was tackled down by Celestia who was overpowering me! "Lets see what you got in store for me" Check this one out. She called it the colest molest ´´IM GOING TO MURDER YOU LEGION!!!!!!!!! ***Meanwhile*** Luna view I wonder where Tia might have headed off in such a hurry..?" A loud yelling could be heard from the entire castle "OH GOD!!!! HELP ME!!! SOMEBODY FUCKING HELP ME!!!!!" Luna gave a sigh of disappointment "Looks like the old Tia is back now that Legion is also back... I'm gonna have a word with her later today"
Chapter 13 Back To School"If our lieutenant saw us practicing magic he would fucking burn us at the cross." James said giving me a unconvincing look ´´Tell him to stop his crying and just start listening to what I say!´´ "Legion says stop your eternal bitching and start listening to him!" I passed Legion's thoughts over to James. I suddenly felt like I was being stabbed in the throat as Legion took control of my voice. ''First lesson of magic, levitation. Levitation is a extension of your will to grip and control. Us humans relate control to something we have within our hands. That's why we use our hands as our way of channeling magic. First test, I want you to focus your grip and will to rip the branch off the tree." Legion stated with a very disciplined tone. James aimed his hand and started to grab the air and try to pull on the branch, and he actually succeeded, despite my expectations. "HOLY SHIT IT WORKED!" James jumped up in surprise. "Your turn Crimson!" Legion gave back control of my body "Let me show you my bad-ass skills in black magic." I aimed my arms towards the tree and strained my muscles while I griped the air and pulled my hand back, which tore the tree out of the ground, the roots creaking loudly as they left the soil. "Excellent. The next Lesson I want you to-... We are not alone anymore" Legion turned to the side and used The Force Tm (magic) to rip off the bush that was covering Twilight. "Twilight what are you doing here!?" I yelled, after I regained control of my body. The lavender mare gave us an unconvincing grin, as she was caught spying on us "I came here to observe you two." Me and James look at each other not believing what she is saying " And by observe, you mean spy?" James asked, raising an eyebrow. Twilight gave a sigh in defeat "Okay, I just wanted to see what you and the ancient human were doing." Twilight looked down in shame of spying on us "Miss sparkle, we are in the middle of magic training, so I won't be able to answer your questions." Twilight gave us her best puppy eyes and ...Even a half demon can't resist these adorable little ponies "But...You may observe while I teach these buffoons how to use magic." Twilight's frown instantly turned into a giant smile. ´´You can't resist them, can you?´´ I thought to Legion. "Moving on. The second lesson in magic is control of your own conjuring. For example if I conjure a demon bolt, I would need to control it, even after I've launched the bolt towards my enemy. If you don't learn this you could hurt yourself or those around you." "Why can't we learn about dragon shouts?" I asked Legion who was listening in on my own words "If you try using your lungs as a catalyst for a spell before you learn how to control your magic you could accidentality destroy your lungs and hurt your friends if you miss a shout!" Legion replied with a very stern voice "Buzz-kill..." "James you'll go first. I want you to create a ice shard and fire it through us." "Wait, WHAT!?" Both Twilight and James yelled out in surprise. "You want me to fire a ice shard through Anthony!?" James protested towards Legion's command. "More pew-pew and less qq. Shoot me already!" I fearlessly ordered James. Twilight put herself between me and James turning towards me. "This is insane. You could get very seriously injured" ''Stop your whining and just shoot us already" Legion ordered James again. James took a deep breath to concentrate..He was hesitating a lot and his arm was shaking. He was afraid that he would end up impaling me . "Remember to breath in the cool air and use it as fuel for your ice shard." Legion advised. James took one more breath before conjuring an ice shard above his hand, where it continued levitating. Twilight was covering her eyes with her hooves. She couldn't watch the events that were about to unfold. James used his levitation magic and shot the giant ice shard towards me and Legion. But nothing happened..I felt a slight tickle through my chest as the Ice shard went through my body. Twilight removed her hooves that were covering her eyes and saw that I was fine. "Wha-. Buh-...How?" Twilight stuttered, shaking her head to try to understand what just happened, and why I wasn't nailed to a tree by a chunk of ice. "Very simple. James never intended to impale us so the shard just went through us and hit the tree behind us instead. I had to pick someone very close to James to make sure he wouldn't intend to harm them and in fact prevent causing major harm to his target. Now it's your turn Crimson." Legion explained. ***Carousel boutique *** Rarity was busy looking through her different kinds and colors of fabric, looking for the right one for what she was working on. Luna however was sitting and counting the ceiling tiles, trying to relieve herself of her boredom. "Oh, Luna, earlier you said you wanted to ask me something in private?" Rarity asked Luna, while still sorting through fabric. Luna was shaken out of her daze by the question she had been given, and looked at Rarity to answer. "Yes. I was wondering how well you know Anthony? I ask because I heard he was staying here the day before he flew off to Canterlot." Rarity stopped her multi-tasking to answer the question related to Anthony. "Honestly your highness, I don't know much about him. He mostly just keeps everything to himself." Rarity replied to Luna's question while rubbing her chin in thought. "May I ask why you are interested in him?" Luna's eyes Widened as she didn't know how to answer the question. "Well... I was wondering if he has a... Marefriend?" Rarity stopped in her tracks "Wait..You and Anthony..Together!?" Rarity asked Luna in shock. Luna's dark blue cheeks started to turn red. "Yes I...I have taken a fascination to him" Luna tried to hide her blushing but Rarity could see through it. She leaped forward and put a couple of comfortable red pillows under the princess and grabbed one for herself. "Tell me everything about him. I want to know how he makes you feel when he is around you and in physical contact, how you feel when he makes you laugh!" Rarity yelled out. She was glad to finally have colt-talk with somepony. Luna was taken back how Rarity handled the situation without judging her "For the past several thousands of years everyone has been either too afraid or too tired to appreciate my night. But Anthony is neither afraid of me nor does he fear my night. That alone is more than I have felt from most ponies. I love to finally have somepony standing next to me not as a guard but a real pon-..Person. When he shares his knowledge of the human world and how he can make me feel better when I'm lonely. But I don't know much about him. He keeps everything to himself... But I feel this eternal sadness and anger that lurks in his heart." "Well, when the girls and I first met Anthony, he was unconscious and heavily injured from his fight with a pack of timber wolves." "I didn't know he did that!" Luna exclaimed, shocked to hear that Anthony had fought ,and been seriously injured by timber wolves. Seeing the princesses reaction, Rarity decided to continue her explanation. "Sweetie belle is still very afraid because of what happened that day. And before we even knew Anthony, he was stranded in the Everfree forest and was searching for James. You see James and Anthony are both orphans that have known each other their entire lives. So while searching for James in the Everfree, he instead came upon Sweetie belle and her friends, along with applejack put upon by timber wolves. Anthony saw them in need and even though he had to find James, he was ready to put his life on the line for ponies he didn't even know existed. And he almost lost his life trying to protect them." Luna couldn't believe what she was hearing. To hear that Anthony risked his life to save a group of fillies, and almost losing his life in the process. And the most terrifying part is that she didn't even know how close Anthony came to meeting his end. "Did Anthony ever mention anything about a marefriend from the human world?" Luna asked timidly Rarity didn't want to answer the question, because from what she was told, Anthony had a very tragic past. "He...He had a fiance that was with foal ... Bu-but they both died." Rarity answered, a tear sliding down her cheek. She couldn't understand how that wouldn't break anypony. Luna couldn't fathom how Anthony could walk around during the days with a smile on his face. "Oh..goodness..Maybe I should just forget about it then.." "Princess, if I may ask, has Anthony ever shown any affection towards you?" Luna remembered what had transpired earlier today when Anthony had jumped off the dining hall balcony and flew down the mountain, just so he could ask her to be his plus one for the Gala. "He has." Luna quietly responded to Rarity's question. "Then you should return them if you feel the same way." And with those words, Rarity went back into making the dress ***Ponyville Park 2 hours later*** Twilight was having a mental orgasm (otherwise referred to as a nerdgasm). She was so by the powerful magic that me and James could conjure with small amounts of focus, and the fact we could channel it both with our hands and Psychically. "I have to say, I didn't expect you two morons to learn so quickly... Especially you James." "Thanks for the compliment." James replied to Legion's supporting comment. "What now?" he asked "Now you will learn the rarest and most dangerous form of magic, known as the Dragon Roar, or shout." "FUCK YEAH! Time to turn into a Dovahkiin" James yelled out in joy. "Unfortunately for you James, you haven't killed a dragon, therefore you haven't absorbed the ability to use the dragon shout, so you are going to observe this time and remember." James joyful attitude was turned into a face-palm "MOTHER FUCKER!" He yelled out of irritation. "however you Crimson, have killed three dragons, so you are more than ready to use a dragon shout. I will start off by teaching you three different shouts. The first shout you will learn is Kendov Sil Mulaag" Legion gave me back control of my body as I started focusing the new dragon words that, out of instinct, I knew meant Warrior Soul Strength. I focused my magical power and took a deep breath and with it I opened my mouth to roar "KENDOV SIL MULAAG!" I could see that my veins were pumping purple greenish blood and everything in my body felt dimmed down. ´´This dragon shout reduces any sort of physical pain, may it be burns or a deep cut. However it won't function against impalement, or loss of limbs´´.) (´´What of breaking bones, like when I spread my wings.´´) (´´It works against that as well.´´ Legion took control of my lungs and throat again "Now pain is no Concern to you, which would be well used with this next one, because while it does heal you when you use it, it also causes a considerable amount of pain. The next dragon shout is Sos Du Laas, However you won't be using that one unless you're in a fight because this shout steals the life essence of your foe, either killing, or grievously wounding them, causing you the same pain that they are dealt, while healing you. So instead I'll just teach you the last dragon shout, Nah Toor Ag." Twilight raised her hoof to ask a question "Excuse me, mister Legion, could you tell me what these words mean?" "Certainly Pavulaan. Kendov Sil Mulaag means Warrior Soul Strength, and is used to nullify any form of pain, unless it is caused by impalement or the loss of limbs." Twilight was shocked by the gruesome terms that Legion used to explain what the shout did. But she wrote down what he had said anyway. "Sos Du Laas means Blood Devour Life, and that as you know Gravely injures the person that it was used on to heal any damage that has been inflicted on me. And last but not least Nah Toor Ag, which means Fury Inferno Burn, and that shout will be demonstrated right now." Legion gave back control of my body, and it was now my turn to perform the shouts. I focused my raw magical power and took a deep breath to release it as a shout "NAH TOOR AG!" A giant 3 foot thick blast of concentrated fire was shot 40 feet into the distance. "I DID IT!" I could almost hear the Skyrim theme starting to play. Twilight was just staring at the incredible display of power she just saw. "Celestia's mercy..." Was all she could say before she went back to her writing. Probably writing down everything to understand more about the worlds various forms of magic. "This has been one of the most interesting days of my life. I learned so much about magic today. Some things I already knew and Some things I learned just now. I'm going to head back to the library to catalogue it all now." She stated before trotting away. "Alright then take care Twilight" James waved goodbye to the mare that was running back to Ponyville. I put my hand on James shoulder "Lets head back Ponyville and see how Luna is doing." ***Outside Sugarcube corner*** "What are we doing here Anthony?" James asked me. "I'm feeling like having some calming tea and maybe a blueberry muffin. You on the other hand should go pick up our suits for the Gala." James just gave a sigh and turned his back on me.´´That was weird..I expected him to complain or something.´´) (´´Even I think that was odd.´´ I opened the door to reveal a large party that was being thrown, but not for me this time. There were a couple of mares, but mostly foals at the party.It looked like a birthday party. "Anthony!" Dinky yelled out catching me off guard. All the fillies and colts at the party stopped when they saw me. "What's going on here?" I asked as I went down on one knee to talk to Dinky at eye level. "It's my birthday party!" all the adult ponies weren't afraid of me. I guess they must have heard of me rescuing Amethyst and Cheerilee's sisters. But the fillies and small colts were. "Its my birthday today so its only reasonable to have a birthday party silly!" Dinky gave me a big smile to emphasize that she is having a great time. "I didn't know it was your birthday today. I don't have a present for you" A frown crept towards my face as I felt disappointed at myself that I didn't have a present for the little filly..Or did I? "Maybe I do have something for you Dinky. Something I've had with me ever since the day I was shipped off to Afghanistan." I took off the Dog tags that I've been wearing the entire time since the day I got my uniform. "Its only fitting that such a brave filly like you would have something that the bravest souls in my world carry around with them. And it would be an honor if you would wear this." I put my dog tags around her neck, and a giant smile that was too cute for description was on her face."Thank you Anthony!" I picked Dinky up to give her a hug and put her down again, Dinky ran to her friends to show off the necklace she had gotten while I was approached by two mares, one was a gray pegasus and the other one was a purple unicorn that I remembered as Ditzy and Amethyst. "Ditzy, Amethyst. It's great to see both of you again!" I greeted the two mares with a friendly smile. "Its good to see you too. I'm so glad that you're here for Dinky's birthday." Ditzy's eyes were crossed but still looked very normal. "Why, is the party bad or something?" I chuckled to myself. "No no, not at all. It's just that she's still pretty shocked from what happened a couple of days ago, and when Amy was taken, Dinky took it pretty hard. But you helped her pull through. Since then, she sees you as her hero." I couldn't help but to give a frown-smile or a smile-frown. But I just settled with a smile "How are you doing after what had happened Amy?" "I'm fine. In fact I'm better than fine. I met with Rarity yesterday and she gave me 2 carts filled with Gems and diamonds. She said that the Diamond dogs had given it to her as their way of saying they were sorry" The smile-frown disappeared and was turned into a complete smile. I remember how I ripped off the diamond dog's head after a very interesting display of violence. ´´Ah good memories.´´) (´´Damn Crimson, you scary´´ I returned my attention to Dinky "By the way It seems that your daughter has gotten her cutie mark...What does it mean?" I looked back towards Ditzy A tear formed in Ditzy's eye "I gave my little muffin her birthday present before the party today and it turned out she really liked it. A small flash of light appeared on my daughters flank and next thing I know her cutie mark appeared." She wiped the tear of her face and continued. "Her cutie mark means that she's really good with stringed instruments." I put my hand on Ditzy's shoulder "They grow up fast don't they?" I wiped off the second tear that flowed down her cheek and she tried to hide her blush. "I can see that her destiny will be to play the most beautiful music in Canterlot. Have you thought of finding a tutor for her?" "Oh I Couldn't..I don't have enough money to hire one" Ditzy looked down in shame for not being able to give her daughter everything she needed. "Wait, what about your daughter amy? I would guess that two carts full of diamonds should be worth something. Because where I come from you could buy half a city with that amount of diamonds and gems" The two mares look at each other in shock "That's great..But unfortunately Gems and Diamonds are very common in Equestria. The gem in itself isn't worth anything. The gold in a ring is more worth than the diamond" Amethyst Replied to my question I started stroking the beard i was slowly growing...´´Note to self, For the love of god don't forget to shave my beard before I go to the gala.´´ "I could always pay for a tutor, and I know just the right one to hire" "Oh no Anthony, I couldn't ask you to do such a thing." Ditzy looked at me with a look of surprise I went down on one knee to talk to the mares at eye level "You didn't, plus, I won't take no for an answer anyway" I couldn't help but to have my trademark shit-eating grin activated at that moment. Ditzy couldn't help but to laugh at my enthusiasm "Okay then Anthony, If you really insist. Who did you have in mind?" "Someone special, but right now let's let Dinky have her party" ***Vinyl's house 3 hours after the party*** "Mister Anthony, I'm still not sure about this." Dinky started to shutter, probably nervous about meeting her soon-to-be tutor. I went down on one knee to comfort the little filly "Don't worry Dinky I promise, you'll do just fine." I stood up again and Knocked on the door. *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *KNOCK* *Vinyl could you please answer the door* *No! I'm to busy doing the dishes* *Playing music on a dish washer isn't doing the dishes!* *YES IT IS!* *No it isn't!* *I'm telling you it is!* *Ugh! Fine!* The door opened to reveal a mare with Dark grey mane and tail, a light gray coat, a pink bowtie, and a light purple treble clef as a cutie mark. "Oh, hello Anthony" Octavia gave a smile, trying to play off the lovers drama that happened a moment ago. She then looked down to see Dinky hiding behind my legs. "Oh hello, who's your little friend?" "This is Dinky, today is figuratively and literally her birthday. So I decided to drop by to talk to you about something. May we come in?" "Oh, but of course." Octavia stepped out of the way to let me and Dinky come in, and Octavia led the way to the living room. Dinky and Octavia just laid down on their stomachs on the couch, while I crossed my legs and sat down on the floor. "Well then, what brings you to our humble abode, Anthony?" "Well Octavia, I'm just going to get straight to the point. Dinky here, just got her cutie mark, as you can see its similar to yours." Octavia looked at Dinky's flank and saw that it was true, as the only differences were that there was a violin set in front of the musical note, which was a different color. "So you can already guess her special talent is playing Stringed instruments, like the Cello or violin. And what she needs right now is a tutor, so I was wondering if you were interested in teaching little Dinky here how to play." "I would love to teach her about the elegant art of music, but I will be busy with a couple of concerts for the next week and I can't forget about the grand galloping gala. Plus me and Vinyl are moving to Canterlot in three days" The bad news made Dinky tear up. "Oh, it's no problem if you're moving to Canterlot, but after your concerts could you schedule Dinky in, I will pay a good amount of course, how does 500 bits a week sound, Oh, and you'll get to stay at the castle suite free of charge." "500 Bits!?! That's half a years pay and I get to stay at the Castle free of charge?...I-I don't know what to say, this seems far to generous" "Only the best teacher for Derpy's little muffin." I started ruffling Dinky's mane "But mister Anthony, what about me and my mom?" "Don't worry about it Dinky, I'll take care of everything." Octavia then stepped off the Couch. "Well then Anthony, we have an agreement. In two weeks time I will be in the Canterlot castle and I will be Dinky's tutor" *** Carousel boutique 20:22*** ´´This has been a long day..I haven't gotten any sleep..I was molested by a horse, and Now I need to start a circle of favors..Fuck my life´´) (''Maybe we can get that cup of tea now...`` I opened the door to see all the elements and Luna sitting at the kitchen table and laughing. "What's going on here?" I asked the group. "Aah Speak of the devil, Anthony we were just talking about you." "I hope you were saying something that won't make me snap your neck" I said with an exhausted tone. Everyone in the room started laughing again...´´I'm losing my edge´´ "James was just telling us about you when you were a foal..Or child as you say." Luna Still chuckling at the fact I was once (Human) I started walking towards James "Oh I am going to rip you-" I was interrupted by Luna. "Now now, Anthony behave, we need to head back to Canterlot soon and we can't do that if you start a brawl with James. Besides my dress and your tuxedos are finished so lets not destroy them in a conflict." "Mother fu-" Luna interrupted me (Again). "I think it's time that we went back to Canterlot, It has indeed been fun talking to you again." Luna smiled towards the elements. "Anthony. would you mind opening a portal to the throne room?" "Sure." I respond before concentrating on the spell ( ´´Now focus exactly where you want the other side of the portal to be and then just open the portal.´´ I aimed my hand towards where I wanted to put down the portal and put it close to the dressing room of the boutique. James and Luna waved their goodbyes to the ponies while I just crossed my arms in frustration before I was ambushed by six ponies hugging me on a different part of my body...After the ambush, before I went through the portal I was stopped by Pinkie Pie who said. "May The Force be with you, always." I stopped in my tracks and turned around to face Pinkie "WAIT WHAT!?" Before I got any answers James dragged me back into the portal. ***Princess Cadence Suite*** "So where were we last night?" Shining asked stepping closer to Cadence. "You were about to do this." Cadence replied as she stepped closer and pulled Shining into a deep, passionate kiss. At that moment a large portal appeared and spat out two humans, and one dark blue princess. "UHGH!! WHATS GOING ON HERE!?" I yelled while Cadance and Shining armor tried to act natural. "Uh... I'm gonna regret asking but why in the name of Dark Lord Cthulhu Devourer of Souls are you wearing a thong and pantyhose?..." I looked at Cadence like my brain was fried. "GET OUT OF OUR ROOM!" Shining armor yelled at me, and James while threw his helmet at us. Both me and James ran out of the room laughing out. "TROLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!" off into the distance and leaving Luna to deal with the awkward situation. Random guard View "My shift is over and time for my to drink some Applejack Daniels." I said to myself for no reason before I took a sip from the strong alcoholic beverage, and shrugged of the strong taste...Just then, the human from yesterday started running through the hall yelling out some weird chant. "OLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOLOL!" From one side of the hall to the other... I gave the bottle a shocked stare. ".. I'm gonna quit drinking.." Back to Anthony View "-OLOLO!" (´´Shut up already. That got old when you first uttered the first lol!!!´´ "Whatever nigga My shift starts in 30 minutes and I didn't get my tea, and I haven't eaten since breakfast.." ``Then head to the kitchen and pick up some meat.´´ ´´You mean steal some meat?´´ I corrected Legion with a doubting attitude ``Tomato, Tomatoo´´ ***Princess Luna's room 21:00*** I quietly opened the door to Luna's room where I saw the lunar mare staring off the balcony.She looked so peaceful. I crept closer to her and at one point I was literally standing right behind her and was just looking at how quiet she was staring off into the stars."Beautiful aren't they?" I revealed myself walking to Luna's side and joined her in her stargazing. Luna didn't flinch from the fact I snuck up on her. "I do my best." she stated smiling at my opinion of her work. "Anthony, do you mind if I ask you a personal question?" "Uh..Sure" I replied hesitantly "I heard what happened to your family.James told me, I was wondering, how anyone can continue after losing so much?" I took a deep breath as even after five years its still a hard subject. "I had a family, a fiance and a unborn baby...I wouldn't say it was easy to move on.I even tried my fair share of times at taking my own life. But I couldn't stomach dieing by my own hands." Luna was shocked by my answer, she almost started crying but regained her composure. "However I wasn't the only one that lost his parents that year...The cruel hand of fate took Jame's parents as well. We were both alone but we had each other, when I heard that James signed up for the marines I was surprised, but most of all I was afraid of being alone again. "And besides, I couldn't just let him go by himself to a God forsaken part of the world. So I signed up as well. While we were in the Marines we were to busy to think about our misfortunes, but I guess we survived in the end because we stuck together." Luna put her wing around me as I finished explaining. "You need not say more. How about we switch subjects now?" "Or we could just lie down on our backs and watch the beautiful night sky you've created." Luna started to blush as I layed down and put my arms behind my head. But then she put her head on my chest whilst lying on her back. ´´I hope she isn't like Molestia´´) ´´Nope, she's worse´´ ´´How could Luna be worse?´´ Luna turned her head towards me showing her puppy face with big watery eye´´HNNNNNNNNNNG THE CUTE, CAN'T HANDLE IT´´
Chapter 17 Ashes to AshesChapter 14 Political Sh*tstorm The world was in a yellow grim tone and I was standing in field. With two demonic swords sheathed in my back that I recognized as my daedric blade. But two instead of one? In the distance a large army of shadowy figures can be seen watching my every move and whispering things to each other in nightmarish voices. "...Human...War master...Defiler...Monster..." I drew one of the swords out of its sheath. As I drew my sword the Shadowy figures started to charge towards me with a rallying cry to attack. I started to walk towards them, and from my casual walking I started to increase the pace, and before I knew it, I was sprinting towards the army of shadowy figures. They launched several hundreds of shadow bolts at me but they were deflected by my sword. I came closer and closer until I was finally close enough to strike at the shadows. ***05:00*** My eyes shot open as I woke up, quickly realizing it was all a dream. (Or was it?) I looked down and saw Luna fast asleep, using my chest as her pillow...It was awkward but a little soothing. but at the moment the only thing I could think was,´´Oh god, my back. Not a good idea to sleep on granite floor.´´ I stood up while carrying Luna in my arms. I put her on her bed and covered her body with a blanket so she could sleep comfortably. I left the room and saw that her nightguard were vigilant as always. I went down the spiraling staircase and headed to the courtyard. where I saw more guards standing at attention. I went up to one and he started shaking in fear. The guard was expecting a yell down but I wasn't in the mood for that today so instead, I did something I never thought I would ever do. "Sir" The white pegasus saluted in fear from me I raised my hand "At ease soldier, I'm just bored and felt like talking" The guard was surprised from what I had said to him..."Ehm, what do you want to talk about?" He asked hesitantly I turned my back against him and waved my hand pretty much saying come with me, and he did. "How about you start by telling me your name?" "Vigil, Sir" He replied still dripping with fear. "Tell me, Vigil, why do you fear me?" I asked, not looking down at the pony whilst walking. Vigil looked up at me in surprise at the fact I knew he was afraid of me. "The royal guard fears nothing!" He exclaimed trying to keep his composure, turning his head back to look down the path we were following.. *Sigh* "Everyone fears something... Even I fear something." Saying that out loud made me sound very wise. The guard turned his look back towards me in shock, probably due to the realization that even the 'Big Bad Wolf' has fears. "What can be so horrible as to frighten you?" He asked, probably wanting to know something to avoid it in the future. "You haven't answered my question yet, why do you fear me?" I repeated myself. The guard took a deep breath, Nervous about what he was about to say. "There's been rumors about you eating meat, and that you managed to take down an entire royal guard battalion with non-lethal force. They also say that you almost killed Captain Shining Armor and Celestia as well. But you let her go out of your own free will. So that if you could do all that, who would be able to stop you and most of my comrades are also afraid of that fact" I grew a smile to the fact that they would pretty much surrender if I would ever go rogue "I do eat meat, I did take down an entire battalion of guards, and I could kill Celestia and take over Equestria if I wanted to." I simply stated to Vigil Vigil was about to shit himself before I added another thing "However that would be my worst fear come to life... I would be completely alone." Vigil was surprised to hear that even though I was arguably the most dangerous living being in Equestria, that my worst fear is loneliness. "If you don't mind me asking, why did you join the royal guard?" I asked to get away from the topic. Vigil took a deep breath, as he wasn't sure how to answer the question. After a couple seconds he did answer. "My father and grandfather were also in the royal guard. I always admired my father as a hero and ever since I was a colt I always wanted to serve my princess. So when I got my cutie mark I realized that it was my destiny to be in the royal guard." "But since you're guarding a random post in the courtyard you feel useless, and like you are never serving Princess Celestia directly." The guard looked at me with surprise, like I was reading his thoughts. "How did you know?" "Back in my world, I had to scrub the entire base with a toothbrush when they didn't know how to deploy me. So I know what you're going through. We never meet with our leader eye to eye, and in fact only a few soldiers ever do." "Ouch, and I thought I had it bad." The pegasus started laughing and I joined him. "You're alright Crimson." I stopped walking "Aye Vigil, mind doing me a favor?" I said looking down at the stallion "Sure, what is it?" He responded, "Could you go and tell Celestia that her sister is sleeping, and refuses to wake up so she can raise the moon tonight? And if any of her personal guards, or Dawn Fury get in your way, say that anyone coming in between my orders will be directed to me" Vigil looked at me with surprise.This would probably the first time he would talk to her "Yes Sir!" He saluted and ran to her tower and out of my sight. I just kept on walking through the halls of the castle, not sure what to do, or how to spend my time. ´´Good morning Crimson´´ Legion psychically talked to me in my mind with a tired morning voice ´´Hey Legion.Wait why are you calling me Crimson when you know that my name is Anthony? and why are you tired, can you sleep inside my head?´´ ´´I don't know I think Crimson sounds better and It's out of respect. I rarely call a soldier by his first name unless we are friends. and about me sleeping in your mind, I can do that´´ ´´What other stuff can you do in my mind?´´ ´´Well I can search through your memories and I can see the ones you are thinking about, however you can't do that, it's a one way bridge my friend.´´ ´´Dude, That's creepy´´ I could hear hoof steps coming from the hall...It was Vigil. "Sir, I was sent back by Lieutenant Day Song, he says he doesn't let Human lapdogs through here." He said with a salute, and a nervous look at me, wondering how I was going to react. And so it begins. I walked to Celestia's tower, where her bedroom is, alongside Vigil. We went up the Spiraling staircase and finally reached the top, where four guards are standing and the second I reared my head they all started to shiver in fear, as usual. "I'm only gonna ask nicely once, which one of you is Day Song?" Nobody spoke up, and just tried to ignore me. "I'm gonna ask one more time, If none of you will step up and confess, you will be my next breakfast. And believe me when i'm saying, I'M NOT KIDDING!!" I yelled loud enough to make the windows shake, startling the guards. Then one of the guards stepped forward. he was a unicorn with a bit of blond mane showing behind his helmet. "You have no authority over the solar guard, human" The guard spat at me with as much disrespect as possible. *Big mistake alert* ´´He is all yours Legion.Time to discipline these guards.´´) ´´Finally!´´ Legion took control of my body "Crimson doesn't, but I do" Legion said with a burning dark voice, that sounded rather demonic. "I created the royal guard, and I am the highest authority below the princesses. You will answer Crimson Phoenix, if you don't I WILL DEVOUR YOUR SOUL!" Legion threatened the guards while putting my hair on fire, without hurting me. ´´I love threatening these bunnies´´ When Legion saw that the ponies almost started shitting their armor he gave me back control of my body and let me continue. "Now, who is Lieutenant Day Song?" I asked for the third time. The guard from before stepped forward. "You have guts... I like guts, grilled with olive oil and a little salt and pepper. If any of you ever question my authority again I will make you into my dinner and I eat at the same table as the princess so they will also see how I fucking tear your ribs apart as i try to get the meat in between, Do i make myself clear!?" "Sir Yes Sir" The guards saluted while almost crying in the sentence. ´´I miss my platoon...They would never cry like these bunch of little bitches´´ "Go ahead Vigil" I let the pegasus guard go through the guards who were protecting the door and I went down the spiraling staircase. ´´What now?´´ ´´I'm gonna let the author skip to 11:50 so he doesn't have to write shitty dialogue´´ ´´....Excuse m-?´´ ***11:50 Throne room*** The tension in the room was. Lets just say, uneasy, Everyone was a bit nervous except for me, James, and Legion. "What's up with the bad mojo?" I asked out loud in the room hoping someone would answer. "I guess we are just nervous, The griffon emperors have always been... Well they are very open to the idea of war over small things." Celestia responded while trying to be discrete. Me and and James looked at each other and he knew what I was about to say. Racist stuff incoming. "Soooo, they're muslims?" James fell down from laughing too hard. It actually made me smile to see James finally not take shit too seriously and just relax. Celestia just face-hoofed at our shenanigans and kept on going. "For the past year this emperor has been the most warmongering ruler I've seen in centuries, so it might go critical if we are not careful." "We have Legion on our side, so even if a war did erupt, he could annihilate the entire Gryphon empire before they even got to the Equestrian shore!" I exclaimed, still trying to recover from the joke earlier. Celestia removed her hoof from her face as she realized that I was correct, I guess after all these millennia she must have forgotten that Legion is a force to be feared and reckoned with. "I can't believe I'm saying this but you are right, though my policy has always been to avoid war at any cost. So please don't start one." She looked at me with a begging look. "Fine we will behave. Just one question, who are we waiting for?" Just then the throne room doors opened and revealed Princess Cadence, and Shining armor...´´Fuck..´´ Celestia and Luna stood up from their thrones to move out now that the last ponies to the group had arrived. "I've put up the force field that not even Crimson could take down." Shining armor boasted at his newly formed barrier. ´´Mother fucker, I should whoop his ass´´ "Crimson?" Celestia woke me up from my thoughts. "Could you please open the portal now?" "Uh. Oh of course" Legion focused this time where we were gonna end up. I channeled my full magical power and opened up a black demonic portal. I added the new looks. "Ladies and gentleman we are taking the highway to hell. All princesses and humans will survive. As for the rest, if you don't have insurance you're all on your own" I noted towards Shining Armor Everyone just ignored my comment and went through the black portal and left me left in the throne room. "Fucking ungrateful assholes" With those words I went through the portal as well. ***Gryphon Empire Throne room 12:01*** A demonic portal on the other side opened up and spat out three alicorns, one unicorn, and two humans. And as we looked around there were several guards at attention in the round throne room. The gryphons were about 3.5 feet tall and the emperor who was sitting on his throne was about 4 feet tall. with gray feathers and fur. "Aah welcome princesses and captain...You two must be the humans I've heard about." the gray gryphon went down the golden steps."It is an honor to meet the masters of war, what are your names great ones?" the gryphon asked giving a respectful bow. Me and James just stood there and waited for Celestia's permission to speak,She gave us a nod and let us speak. "My name is Crimson Phoenix and this is Dawn Fury" Me and James took a step forward. "Well its nice to finally meet living legends, if you don't already know, I am Emperor Steelbeak" The emperor said while using his wings as a cloak of some sort. Princess Celestia finally stepped forward alongside Luna. "Well, now that formality's are out of the way, how about we start negotiating" ***One looong boring negotiation later about resources of the world and possible threats from other species*** The Emperor was very displeased about how he got the short end of the stick when it came to resources. "Now that that is over, lets talk about the humans. There is something that needs to be addressed." Me and James gave each other a quick glance before returning to attention."What is it you wanted to talk about?" I asked the gryphon emperor. "As you probably know by now that thousands of years ago the ancient humans rampaged through the world, and many horrible atrocities were committed before their demise." "Yes what about it?" I asked raising my right eyebrow. "Our kind was horribly slaughtered by the ancient humans and while we survived extinction we still can't forget the horrible part of our history that haunts the nightmares of our hatchlings." The emperor took a second before revealing what he was really after. "We expect that you will compensate us for what happened!" "Excuse me?" ´´Excuse us?´´ "You see several hundred gryphons lost their lives during the conquering. We expect you to pay us back for every life lost during that time. 10 million bits should do just fine." "THAT IS ABSURD. Not even we hath such an amount of currency!" Luna protested with her medieval accent and royal canterlot voice. "I have to agree with Luna, Nobody in the world has that much money. Besides this happened two thousand years ago long before me or james were born and they weren't from the same nation from my world so you have no right to get the compensation from us." I said as I looked defiantly against the gryphon emperor. The gryphon emperor's calm and respectful tone turned to a bloodthirsty savage. "Then your heads will be sufficient." He coldly responded Everyone in the room was suprised how quickly the emperor changed his charismatic voice into a cold and grim tone. But he wasn't the only one. Luna's eyes started to glow white and a small gust of wind was starting to breeze through the room . "IF THOU EVEN DARE TO TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR ON HIS HEAD WE SHALT SEND THEE TO THE MOON!". I put my hand on Luna's shoulder to tell her to calm down Celestia pulled her sister back with her wing, and she started to take the attention of the moment. "I am shocked that you would demand such a thing. You will not be compensated for something that happened before the foundation of the Gryphon Empire let alone before the foundation of the first nation." Celestia sternly responded to his demand. Steelbeak's patience was gone at this point."If that's your final answer then the summit has failed and from this moment on Equestria and the Gryphon Empire are at war, the ponies are allowed to leave. But you humans aren't going anywhere until I've collected your heads. The guards in the room drew their spears against me and flew towards me surrounding me and James ´´A deal is a deal, My complete strength is yours and my godlike powers are at your disposal.´´ I quickly put a magical barrier around the ponies and James. The guards surrounded me, and Luna saw everything happen in front of her. "The Gryphon Empire will eradicate the weak little ponies from existence, and you will be the first to die!" One of the guards quickly tried a jabbing motion but I grabbed the spear mid-thrust, turned it around, and shoved it out the back of his head through his beak. "We'll then, if these ponies are so weak, they're gonna need the strongest there is, Me" I responded with a cold and dark voice as I killed the gryphon who tried to stab me. Another gryphon charged me with his sword but I just stepped out of the way as the gryphon flew talon first. I turned and clenched my hands around the gryphons shoulders, and in front of everyone in the room I pulled the gryphon in two different directions, much like a child would rip a piece of paper, and ripped him in half with such force it looked like a mortal kombat fatality. blood exploding from the corpse, and organs falling onto the flagstones. The gryphon's life-blood was everywhere, especially on me, my entire front half was covered in it, and the other gryphons who had seen this went into a state of shock, they dropped their swords and spears and flew away in fear. The others, except James, were horrified at the display of extremely bloody violence. and I focused my gaze towards the shivering emperor. But one gryphon remained in the room, a 4.5 foot tall gryphon with midnight black feathers and a sword reminiscent of my Daedra blade. I quickly drew my own sword. "Well well well, We both have a taste for obsidian metal, so you choose the path of Evil." The large gryphon stated, readying his blade. I just smiled at the fact that I might get a challenge this time. "Aye James? You hungry for some chicken today?" I asked James who understood that tonight's dinner would be chicken again. The gryphon was infuriated at my barb at and charged towards me, our swords clashed, the loud screech of metal on metal causing everyone to flinch. Sparks falling to the floor as our blades ignited, turning into black and green flame. Forcing us to separate once more or risk being burned. "You are good, I give you that." The gryphon said while circling around me "But you are not good enough." I taunted the black gryphon. He became aggravated and his sword started to burn even brighter with the green flame. He flew towards me again and our swords collided, he was blindly slashing and wincing around with the sword not even getting close to hitting me. he tried for one last strike against my head. His decapitation attempt failed and I got bored. "This is boring me now, I'll finish this. Thank you for playing and good luck next time!" I used my magic to render him immobilized and hovering in the air. I could hear someone scream behind me. "NOOO!" I ignored it, and in the blink of an eye his arms, legs, and the lower half of his torso were torn off, blood pouring out of his arm sockets, and what was left of his abdomen, to join the quickly expanding pool of blood leaking from the arms, legs ,and guts that I had previously removed. The poor guy was still alive and everyone, including James, were horrified and shocked by my brutality. But mercy didn't exist today and in another blink his head was gone. (´´Enough, Now its my turn´´) (´´He is all yours, Just make it slow and painful!´´) I gave Legion control and he didn't waste a second. "Two thousand years ago, I killed every single human in Equestria to protect it. EVEN IN DEATH I SHALL PROTECT EQUESTRIA!" He let the emperor have a second for what he said to sink that in before continuing. "IF YOU DECLARE WAR THEN I WILL ANSWER!!! I Will slaughter your armies, burn your cities, slay your family, and most importantly, I will personally execute every hen and chick in your empire, so that there will not be a future generation to invade us again!" Legion roared out using his levitation powers to slowly strangle the emperor as he ranted. Banging could be heard at the door, but Legion had put up another magical barrier so they couldn't get in. Just as the emperor was about to fade from this world. He was rescued by a yellow aura that shattered Legion's/my magic. Celestia was the one that had shattered my grip on the Emperor but she didn't pay attention to me. "Emperor, why must you forfeit your life for something that happened Eons ago? Don't start a war for which nobody will come out victorious." The emperor got back his breath but his pride was still the most important thing to him. "Why should I even consider the thought of peace between our nations!?" "If you prefer war then I, Dark Archangel Legion, will eradicate your species" Legion said with his trademark burning voice. "Very well I take back my declaration of war. Now leave my empire and take the mess you've made with you." a dark shadow enveloped the entire room and when the shadow dissipated everyone including the bodies and excluding the emperor were gone. ***Canterlot Throne room 19:28*** The guards of the throne room were standing at attention ready to fight whatever the shadowy mist was. But when the shadow dissipated it revealed the humans and the princesses including their captain...But also something else. Everyone were standing silent as they didn't know what to say, until the captain broke the silence...."You...Killed...them..." Captain Armor was traumatized by my recent murder and the mess I made on the throne room floor didn't go unnoticed. Legion had brought the two dead gryphons with him. Shining Armor snapped out of his shock and it all was turned into hatred. "YOU! DO YOU REALIZE WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!!?" "Cry me a river. They attack, I kill, you draw first blood, you die, That's my policy!" I blatantly responded without sympathy "Besides, Legion was hungry for meat and I have no objections against chicken" Shining Armor was pissed and was charging up his horn for a spell...´´When will he learn´´.."YOU MURDER!!" He started charging toward me and I was ready to disable him but, Cadance stepped in front of me stopping Shining halfway. "That is enough!" Cadance yelled out. Shining Armor was stunned, he didn't know how to react to the fact that his wife was protecting his hated enemy and target. "Why are you protecting him!? He is a murderer and he doesn't deserve to be in the royal guard!" Luna and Celestia finally stepped forward to point out the obvious. "The Emperor was going to start a war anyways, He was very obsessed with getting as much coal, steel, and wood as possible, Last time an emperor demanded that much for material it was used to start a war was eight hundred years ago." Celestia looked back and remember the horrifying memories of war. But Shining Armor was too stubborn and did not listen. "I can't believe this! Has everyone lost their minds!?" ENOUGH!" All three alicorns yelled out at Shining Armor in unison. Luna was the only one to continue. "If you had the ability to read his mind you could see that he was looking for an excuse to declare war against equestria and if he couldn't find one, he was going to start a war in secrecy. However, thanks to Legion He is too afraid to declare war now. And, Captain, If it wasn't for Legion there wouldn't be any Equestria and no royal sisters to complain to, so you are in no position to judge him!" Luna said infuriated by Captain Shining Armor's constant defiance. Everyone single breathing thing in the room was scared to death by Luna's outburst..."Captain Shining Armor you are dismissed for today, Now get out of my sight before I strip you of your rank!" He recovered from his shocked state and just gave a salute and left the room. I guess he didn't want to lose his rank. Luna turned towards me and I'm 90% sure i shat a brick..."Crimson, me and Celestia need to talk to you tonight, until then you two are dismissed as well" "Yes ma'am!" Both me and James saluted out of fear of Luna. (´´Hahaha, You're in trouble now´´ Third person view As the two soldiers left the room with the corpses of the gryphons Luna looked worriedly at her sister. "Sister do you think 'It' is starting to corrupt his very being?" "No sister, I don't think its starting to corrupt him, I know it has already begun." Celestia answered Luna's concern. "If he doesn't stop using 'It' he will lose himself and with it comes the fall of Equestria." "How do you know that the curse is shared through bloodline and how do you even know he shares it?" "Because I will never forget the day 'He' brought it up and when it happened to our 'son'." a tear seeped from Celestia's eye down her face in the memory her son.. ***Gryphon Empire Throne Room*** "Make sure to mop up the blood from the floor! And where is my lieutenant!?" The emperor barked orders around to the guards and maids of the room. Suddenly a blue orb appeared and the guards and emperor stood ready for what was gonna happen next. The mysterious orb took the form off a unicorn stallion with white fur and blue hair along with purple gold armor. "YOU! What does the captain of the royal guard want with me now!?" "An audience with you of course" he simply replied with a small hint of venom in his voice The gryphon emperor was confused...why would the captain of the royal guard want an audience with him after todays disaster. "What do you want?" The emperor asked annoyed. "I have a proposal for you." The captain responded with a confident tone in his voice.
Chapter 17.5 Equestria DailyChapter 15 Curse ***Crimson Suite 20:33*** I was nervously waiting for the royal sisters in my room. I was staring at my weapons and thought to myself...´´How many people have I killed with these?`` ´ ´´Why are you being sentimental all of a sudden?´´ ´´I don't know...Lately I've felt like I'm much more angry and brutal than I usually am, and that's saying a lot`` ´´A quick recount, you've killed three teenage dragons, eight timber wolves, four diamond dogs, thirty eight changelings, three gryphons and from what I can see from your memories is that you are pretty sure that you have a confirmed number off 121 kills...I say half of those are unconfirmed you cheating bastard!´´ I gave a sigh..I wouldn't expect someone like Legion to understand what I meant´´That's not the point, ever since I came to Equestria, it has felt like I'm losing my self more and more.´´ Legion didn't answer after that...Something was up with him. But I could hear delicate hoof steps outside my door´´At Least my senses are still very functional.´´ *KNOCK KNOCK* "Come in!" I raised my voice loud enough to be heard outside. The door opened and revealed princess Luna and princess Celestia."Hey you two, What's up?" I skipped formalities and addressed them as friends instead of as my bosses. "Crimson is everything alright?" Celestia asked me with a look of concern over my down mood. "Nah, I'm fine." I replied monotonously The princesses gave a quick look to each other before continuing. "Crimson we want to talk to you about something very...Concerning." "Oh?" My eyes widened in curiosity of what was gonna come next. "What is it?" I carefully asked, ready to jump out of the window if Celestia was going to try to rape me again. "I haven't been entirely honest with you about something" I dropped my guard and went back to my previous composure in confidence that there wouldn't be more sexual harassment."Legion It's time for you to reveal yourself for who you truly are." "WAIT WHAT!?" I shouted out in surprise. ´´I knew it was only a matter of time before Celestia would tell you the truth´´) ´´What is she talking about?´´ Legion forcibly took control of my body and started to talk and I could only listen and think to him. "I will show us who I was and who I truly am" Legion enveloped the room in a shroud of darkness and only me and the princesses could be seen. He released control and before Celestia, Luna and myself, I saw Legion's human form. A man with short blond hair and armor reminiscent of mythological greek armor similar to the royal guards armor. "I am Alexander the great." Celestia's eyes started to become swollen red as she started to cry. Seeing this man, her former lover, that she hadn't seen for the past two thousand years in his own form. "Legion..." She stepped closer and tried to put her hooves on his chest but they just went right through him like he was a ghost, It was very poetic now that I think about it, two lovers who can never touch each other ever again. "Forgive me my love but I am still a spirit" Legion turned towards me."I can see in your mind that you know who I am. "No fucking way....No fucking way...I may not know much about greek mythology but anyone who has studied ancient history knows who Alexander the great is..." Legion/Alexander started muster a dark chuckle."I am surprised that people still remember my name. But back to the matter at hand, I think it is time for you to find out who I really am and who you really are." I was still in shock..."What do you mean who I really am?" I snapped out of my shocked state. In a blinding light we were transported to what looked like...Earth. ***Macedonia 2300 years ago*** "Legion!? What the fuck! Where are we!?" I asked nervously. Legion started to chuckle again. "I'm surprised you don't recognize this. This is Afghanistan, 2000 years ago, It used to be a part of the Macedonian empire, which I conquered." I looked over the younger version of... Alexander above him like a ghost."What does this have to do with anything? Why would it affect me if you are alexander the great, so what?" "Just watch" Alexander dropped to his knees in hopelessness... He felt like he wouldn't be able conquered the Persians. With his father gone, now he couldn't hope to defeat the Persian Empire, outnumbered and without enough experience to command an entire army. All of a sudden, what looked like living smoke and shadow was making its way towards him. "What is this!?" Alexander looked around trying to make sense of this "Greetings great one." The shadowy figure spoke without taking shape. "Great one? What is the meaning of this, and who are you!?" "We are one, but many. We are Legion!" The echoey voice still didn't reveal his form "What do you want from me? Are you a messenger of Hades here to tell me the some news about my father?" "No, We are not. We are here to extend an offer to the newly crowned king." "Offer? What kind of offer?" "We know of your desires, and we know of your fears." Legion said with two diffrent voices. "We will give you strength equal to a thousand warriors, the speed to grip an arrow heading towards your body and we will make you invulnerable to any wound caused by a man" Alexander couldn't believe it. He will literally be invincible..."What is the catch?" Alexander knew it was too good to be true "There will be a curse that will run through your bloodline, They will also inherit your powers including the price it costs to acquire it" Alexander couldn't believe it. "Is that all?" "Yes" "Then I accept your offer Legion." The demon gave a quick chuckle before it went inside Alexanders body."Now we are one" *The memory was dispersed and everything went black* "The C\curse will run through your bloodline? Unless I'm still sane I would give it a guess that it has something to do with me?" "This may come as a shock to you but...you are my last descendant, with your family's demise you are the only one left with a even a small trace of my bloodline" "No...Fucking...Way. I'm sorry but I'm calling out on your bullshit! How do you even know that I'm your distant relative?" "Because the spell I used to live inside your mind can only be used on relatives that I share blood with. Think about it, where do your parents come from?" I thought about it for a second, then I remembered that my mom's side of the family came from England during world war II. and my dad's side of the family has been in the U.S ever since it was colonized...but they also came from England...and England was colonized by the Greeks in 400 AC"...So it is possible..." I said to myself in awe. "In secrecy I had many lovers and some of them birthed children with my blood..but most of them died in times gone by...your lineage was the longest., and last to survive." "If I am related to you, then why didn't any of your children have your strength, and why don't I?" "The price to unlock the powers are to be corrupted by evil...I was corrupted by my thirst for conquering Asia... In the end it led to my demise at the hand of an elephant that stomped on my head. I've read your mind, and I already know the lie they used to make me look invincible in combat. Poisoned, what a joke!" He scoffed at the idea that poison would kill him "What now? Will I get your strength or something? or will you give me some bullshit prophecy about how I must control my anger and brutality or else I will be the end of Equestria?" I made fun of the cliche "If you allow yourself to be corrupted you will will lose everyone you hold dear. But you will also unlock strength of Legion." "How can you be 100% sure that I it will happen to me?" "Because it also happened to my son...40 years before I died, I was betrayed by my son, but I stopped him before he brought ruin to Equestria." "...YOU HAD A SON!??!....WITH CELESTIA!!?" "That is a story for another time, We need to head back now!" ***Crimson Suite 20:37*** I fell to my knees when I returned from Legion's memories, in the thought of the moment, as I came back to my room with Celestia and Luna staring at me."You're back already?" Celestia asked in surprise "Showing my memories to him took about ten minutes, but for you it took two seconds" "So what now. What are we going to do with the ticking time bomb strapped to my DNA" I kept looking down in shame while I was still on my knees. Luna stepped forward and put her hoof on my shoulder to comfort me. "First, we need to remove the obsidian sword you wield, for it feeds off of negative emotions and heightens them. Then I will be here to help you keep control of yourself, I have a little experience when it comes to evil forces taking control of your body." I looked up to see Luna giving me a supporting smile which made me smile in return. I could see Celestia smiling behind Luna."Well, I will leave you two alone then." Celestia left the room and out of the shadow void that Legion had created. I stood up at back to my full height. "What do you feel like doing now?" I asked the lunar princess Luna gave a small blush."Have you ever sat on a cloud before?" I gave a confident smile I knew what she meant by it. I took off my shirt and sudden *POMF* noise could be heard. I looked back at Luna and she was having...What looked like a wing boner. I quickly snapped her out of her blushing. "KENDOV SIL MULAAG!" Luna was shocked from the sudden dragon shout. But she could see my eyes changing color and my veins in my neck started to pump green purple blood. My wings started to spread and I didn't feel anything. After the very quick display of my wings unfolding she just stared at me I gave a chuckle from Luna's shock of me not feeling any pain from my unfolding wings."Its a trick Legion taught me to make the pain go away" Luna started to smile again. She used her magic to open up the balcony glass windows. "You ready?" She readied her wings A small confident smile was drawn on my face."lets see if you can keep up with me." ***Celestia View*** I could see how my sister and Crimson were doing some very impressive air acrobatics.´´I wish...I wish I could share this moment with Legion...But I guess she deserves it more than I do. I still can't forgive myself for what happened.´´ I could feel the tears start to come as I remembered how I was forced to banish my innocent sister, I took a deep breath as a tear fell off my cheeks and splashed on the floor. I used to sing this little Lullaby in memory of my sisters tragedy hoping that she could hear me, and hoping she would feel better...I cost her a thousand years of joy because I couldn't see my sister's sorrow. She deserves to be with him even if it means I won't be able to be with Legion ***Third person view*** Luna was enjoying her time with Anthony. She hadn't had this much fun in eons. It was a nice change from looking off balcony. They landed on a cloud, To Anthony's surprise, he has never laid down on something as comfortable as this.´´No wonder rainbow sleeps so much.´´ he thought to himself. "Tired already?" Luna said with a cocky grin. "That's what she said." Anthony started to chuckle. "These clouds are making me fall asleep. They're just so damn comfortable, and to add insult to injury, the moon is so beautiful it's making me start to doze off to sleep with its angelic glow." Luna couldn't stop smiling. Anthony really liked her nights. A cold breeze went through the air and Luna started to shudder from the cold. "I don't understand how you don't get a cold without fur." Luna said, as she set herself down next to Anthony and rubbed her body up against his..."Sorry, I'm freezing and your surprisingly warm." Luna said trying to find an excuse to get closer to him. "Okay cut the crap! This is the fourth time this week you rubbed up against me, and you slept on my chest yesterday, so what's up with you?" Anthony asked, pointing out the obvious crush Luna has for him. Luna was panicking in her mind at this point. Anthony had taken notice of her affection for him and she was very nervous of how he might react to these feelings. He is a different species after all. Luna took a deep breath to prepare herself before revealing her feelings for him."I..I guess there is no point in hiding it anymore. I-I like you..Crimson." "Okay I'm almost thirty so I'm gonna cut to the chase. I know you have feelings for me. It was pretty obvious. And I feel the same way for you, but.." He looked a little saddened by what He was about to say. "But what?" Luna asked, worried what his answer was going to be. "Humans don't usually have intimate feelings for other species...And those who do are looked upon as psychopaths, and disturbed freaks." Luna felt like her heart was torn from her chest when she felt rejected by Anthony. "I understand" Luna replied, looking away with tears starting to form in her eyes. She stood up and was about to leave. But she was stopped by Anthony grabbing her hoof . "You didn't let me finish. Those who do have intimate feelings for other species are seen as psychopaths and disturbed freaks, and I'm the biggest one there is." Anthony said with the same cocky smile that Luna had on her face a couple of moments ago. Luna could hardly believe it. Her heart felt lighter than the air itself, unburdened as it was, by her worry that he would not return her feelings. Encouraged, she jumped on the human, throwing him against the cloud. She pressed her lips to his, sharing a deep, passionate kiss with him. ***Celestia's Room*** Cadance started to giggle behind her hoof. "I knew they were gonna be a couple. You owe me 10 bits Dawn. By the way, why don't you find yourself a lovely mare like Crimson did?" "I've always been more of a one night stand kind of a guy. No emotions, just sex." Celestia felt her other personality peaked up at James's statement. "Cadence, me and Dawn Fury need to talk Privately for a moment." Celestia said while giving Cadence her creepy stare. She quickly picked up what the older princess meant by it and ran out of the room. "What do you want to talk about-" In a moments flash he had chains strapped on his hands, he was completely naked and his body was spread like an "X". "What the fuck!..NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!" Celestia finally revealed herself in her dominatrix outfit. "Oh yes yes yes" She gave him one last creepy glance before saying. "Yesterday's taste was vanilla, today its chocolate." "NOOOOOOO!!!"
Chapter 14 Political Sh*tstormChapter 16 The Grand Galloping Gala ´´What are we doing here?´´ ´´You know why we are here, you can read my mind after all.´´ "You and I have two different views of how possession works. I can read your mind when I want to, and I can go into specifics into what I want to look at, But I don't do that all the time out of respect" ´´You have respect for me?" I asked rhetorically with an asshole grin. "Anyways, while you were sleeping I did some research on some flowers that grows only in moonlight." ´´And you're planning to give them to Luna....What are you, five??´´ I ignored Legion's comment and just kept going down the street with several ponies, as expected to, either shivered or ran away in fear. *What a brute* I could hear one of the snobs saying behind my back from a distance."Finally." I said to myself as I reached the flower stand. The florist was busy tending to her flowers and didn't notice me or my enormous size."Excuse me, you don't happen to have any Moonblooms do you?" "Why yes-." The pony stood stock still in absolute terror. She dropped down and put her hooves on her head in fear from me. "Please don't eat me." She pleaded, starting to sob. ´´poor innocent thing´´ I went down on one knee and started stroking the florist mane."Shhh, There there, I won't hurt you. I just came here to buy some Moonblooms" The pony looked up at me in surprise. "Oh, really?" I gave a simple nod. "Oh my bad, one bouquet of Moonblooms coming up." The florist went inside her shop and came out fast as lightning with the Moonblooms. "Here you go that'll be 10 bits." "ten bits? isn't that a little too cheap for something as rare as Moonbloom?" "The reduced price is for my behavior earlier." The florist gave a convincing smile towards me I put three silver coins on the counter. "Apology accepted but not needed, have a good day" I could see several ponies witnessing the transaction from the distance and some from their homes and shops. ´´Hopefully word will spread that you aren't as bad of a monster as you seem.´´ ´´Who said I did it for them?´´ ***Crimson suite 18:55*** I had just finished shaving the scruffy beard that I had been growing over the past week. ´´Shaving with a combat knife is fucking painful, let me tell you that.´´ ´´Try doing it for fifty years you little girl.´´ "Whatever, Its time to suit up!" I said while pointing to the roof in a heroic pose. I took all my clothes out of the large plastic bag. First off all I still have a towel around my waist after showering so I removed it. ´´Mine is bigger´´ "First of all, that's gay. Second you're my distant ancestor so I'm not sure how disturbing it is that you took a peek at my dick." ´´Believe me when I say that I had no choice in the matter, I see everything you see´´ "Whatever." So step one was to put on new pair of boxers. Step two was to put on a pair of socks. Step three is to put on the white shirt. Step four put on my black pants. Step five the hardest one is to tie the blue tie perfectly. ´´Why did you get a tie instead of a bowtie?´´ "Because if there is one thing I've learned from 'How I met your mother' is to always wear a suit with a tie." I replied with a smug look on my face. "And now last, but not least, is coat itself." I looked at the mirror and saw one smashing looking marine looking back at me. "Hey! Who's that handsome guy?" I took out my Iphone from my chest pocket and started fake dialing 9-1-1. "Hello? Nine one one emergency? There's a handsome guy in my house, -oh wait a second cancel that, its just me"I gave a small chuckle to the Johnny Bravo reference I threw in there, and went to the last piece of the suit, the black shoes. "I'm still shocked that Rarity had black, fake leather on standby...Wonder why she even had it in the first place" ´´Some things are best kept hidden.´´ Before I left the room, I took a glance outside and saw that it was already night time. "I guess Celestia must have lowered the sun earlier for tonight's occasion" I left the room and went towards James's room. When I opened the door to his room I saw him staring at the mirror."Who's that handsome guy?" He took out his Iphone from his chest pocket and started fake dialing 9-1-1. "Hello? Nine one one emergency? There's a handsome guy in my house,-oh wait a second, cancel that, its just me" "FUCKING RIP OFF!" I yelled at James James started to chuckle at my reaction "I could hear you through the door when you did it, you cheap asshole." James was also wearing a black tux, the only difference was that he had a red tie. A thought appeared in my head as I hadn't paid attention to it earlier. "Who is your plus one for the night?" I asked, as I looked at James in curiosity "You'll find out" Jame's shit eating grin disappeared into a look of worry.´´...Maybe it has something to do with the screaming that I heard yesterday´´ ***Canterlot Castle Dining Hall*** We hadn't seen any of our friends yet. We weren't allowed to be revealed yet since we might scare away the guests. "Are you two ready?" Celestia asked us before walking out to address tonights guests. "Ready!" Both me and James answered in unison. Celestia walked out, and both me and James could hear Celestia speak. "Fillies and gentlecolts I am so glad you could all make it This fine evening. Before we start this years Grand Galloping Gala I would like to introduce you all to the newest additions to the royal guard, These two new guards are not ponies might I add But an Ancient lost species that aided me and my sister in defeating Discord and the Forming of Equestria. They have already proven themselves to be heroes of formidable courage and tenacity. Fillies and Gentlecolts may I introduce you all to the humans, Commander Crimson Phoenix and Commander Dawn Fury!" Me and James stepped through the curtains and revealed the hulking 6 foot tall humans wearing tuxedos, one with a blue tie, and one with a red tie. Me and James gave a salute as the ponies started... delicately stomping the ground. ´´Guess that's how they applaud´´ I stepped forward which from the small glimpse i got looking at james surprised him.´´Remember, this is a PR party, so make sure to act with class´´ ´´Okay mom!´´ "Thank you Princess" I gave a humble bow in respect for her introduction. "Me and Dawn Fury are very grateful for the Princess's hospitality and friendly treatment we've been given since we arrived in Equestria." I lied through my teeth, covering up that I was attacked and Shining Armor tried to kill me, the key word being tried. And me taking Celestia hostage and threatening to cut her throat. "We have sworn to uphold the law and protect every Equestrian citizen, we hope we get to see you all more, and hopefully we will be able to keep the peace,Thank you" I stepped of the stage with the sound of hoof applause. "I've known you for the past twenty years and I've never seen you this charismatic." James said. "I'm not being charismatic, If you haven't noticed the guests are ninety percent female, so I just used my simple sex appeal, and forest green eyes to sooth the mares" I put my arm around James and shared a small laugh with my brother. "That's my brotha." James and I shared a bro shake. "Aye, I gotta go find Twilight and the others, they said they would come a little after the introductions." "Its alright, Have fun now and try not to get wasted or else I'll have no choice but to wake you up like sarge did." James cringed at the thought off the horrors of boot camp...Even I started to shiver a bit. "Okay, maybe I won't do that, enjoy yourself James." James made his way out of the decorated dining hall and while he left two ponies were approaching me. One with a black tux and purple bowtie with a blue mane and the other about the same height as Luna but with a pink mane and with only a horn. "My, my you are a big one" The stallion complimented my height. "And you are..?" I asked with a respectful and curious tone. "Oh where are my manners. My name is Fancy Pants, and this is my friend Fleur de lis" ´´Fancy pants? Srsly?´´ "C-" ´´Commander!´´ Legion said cutting me off in my introduction. "Commander Crimson Phoenix" I extended my hand to the stallion and we shook hands as proper men/Stallions. "I must say I've never seen anything quite like you before, would you mind telling us a little bit about yourself?" I could see the mare behind Fancy pants was...doing random poses. "Not at all" I respectfully replied, "I come from a different world colonized by seven billion humans and I was a soldier in the marine branch, The human that walked past you is my brother Dawn Fury but his human name is James" "Really? He did not appear to resemble you as a relative." The gentlecolt asked me whilst keeping a respectful tone. I gave a small chuckle."Not brothers in that sense, when you are a soldier, your comrades become your family. Since we come from a harsh world, we are expected to be strong, courageous, and ready to die for the safety of those who cannot fight for themselves. So since we are supposed to trust our comrades with our lives we consider them as our brothers and sisters.But personally I've known Dawn Fury my entire life so I dont call him my friend but deserves to be called my brother."The Gentlecolt kept his composure the whole time, even when I mentioned death. ´´I like this guy´´ I thought to myself. "fascinating, you humans are very noble creatures"....´´some of us more than others...´´ I thought to myself, knowing i'm far from noble or even honorable. "Such kind words" I gave a humble bow to the surprisingly friendly high class stallion "Mind telling me a little bit about yourself and your friend?" "Why not." fancy said with a optimistic tone. "I am an entrepreneur, Fleur de lis works as a model, She is one of my closest friends."I could see that she was saddened by being called a friend.´´Ouch, friend-zoned!´´) "I am also a party pony making appearances in parties, charities, museum openings and auctions." ´´Pinkie and you would have two different views what describes a party pony...´´ "I must say you're quite friendly even though I'm just about twice your height, and have sharp teeth. I wonder how you take it so well?" I asked keeping my friendly and respectful tone. I could see that he liked the friendly compliment I gave him and that he was happy I took positively to his presence. "First I never judge any pony by their appearance no matter what. And second, I received an interesting letter from one of the many cafes that I own. The letter said a giant bipedal creature, taller than a minotaur, and hairless without hooves were with Princess mi Amore Cadenza, and that you two were sharing a cup of tea. But that wasn't why I liked you, The letter also mentioned what you ordered for yourself, the princess, and your little bird friend." "Green leaf tea?" I replied slowly "Precisely, you see, nopony ever orders it unless in my presence, or company and the only reason they have it available is for my own use. I've gotten complaints from the ones running the different cafe saying that nopony ever buys it. But I love It. Every Time I have a moment for myself I take a cup of green leaf tea. It relaxes the senses and brings inner harmony. And the fact somepony chooses it out of their own taste is a plus in my book." "Well then, I hope we can share a cup soon enough." I smiled at the gentlecolt. I turned towards the Pink unicorn that was throwing out random poses.."I have to greet other guests now, It has been a pleasure." I took the forehoof of the pink pony and gave it a gentleman's kiss. I could see that her cheeks turned crimson red. "Cheerio Commander." I turned away from the couple and was Instantly thrown into a conversation with Lyra. "There you are!" She said, almost yelling out but caught the attentions of a few ponies. "I want to introduce you to my Professor!" I looked at Lyra with an 'are you kidding me' look. "Oh no, not until you apologize for what you did at the party!" "I don't see what the big deal was. All I did was nibble on your hands, I just wanted to figure out if they had any particular taste." "You bit me!" I whispered into her ear with frustration. "Details, details." Lyra shrugged off my frustration. I kept staring at her with disapproval."Okay fine, I'm sorry Anthony." "There, that wasn't so hard now was it." I said with my trademark shit eating grin." Fine. Lead the way" We walked past several ponies who were staring at me, in awe of my size. We left the dining hall and came to a room that had a fireplace and full with books. I could see a stallion with other high society ponies."Professor!" Lyra yelled out getting the attentions of the high society ponies and the professor. "Ugh, Lyra what are you going to pester me now with." The professor rolled his eyes in annoyance. "I was right all these years, Humans exist and my theories were correct!" Lyra said hysterically at the professor who kept his calm even though I was standing two feet away from him. "Do you have any proof of this?" the professor asked with a very snobby tone which was starting to piss me off. "Maybe the 6 foot tall human in front of you would be proof enough for you." She proudly pointed her hoof towards me. The professor snorted,"How can you be so certain that this creature in front of me is a human?" "Isn't it obvious?, He has hands, feet and is completely hairless outside from his arms and head. and he also shares the same bone structure as an ape." "So? Chimpanzee's also have hands and also share the same bone structure as apes, that doesn't mean they can pass for humans. Clearly you have let your naivety get the better of you once again. This Creature is obviously another breed of ape. that you put in a suit." Lyra started to get teary eyed."But, but." "Once again you have clearly shown yourself to be nothing but a conspiracy nut." He scoffed at the crying mare and worst of all, the snobs behind him started to laugh. But my patience had reached it's limit. "You know Proffesor, There is one key difference between me and a chimpanzee The professor scoffed at my statement."Well, I can give you credit for teaching your pet to talk." I narrowed my eyes in anger at him."The difference between a chimpanzee and a human is that humans eat meat and that varies in a list off Pigs,chickens,cows and ponies" I said with a dark threatening voice. The proffesor widand his eyes in realisation he just fucked with a human. I leaned closer to him, And started making sniffinf noises. *Sniff Sniff* "You smell delicious. The professor was about to scream for his mom. He put his hooves in front of his face to protect himself."Please dont eat me." He said in a bitchy crying voice. "Well you have ten seconds to apology to Lyra for insulting her and to me for calling me her pet and chimpanzee before I get...hungry." I smiled showing my teeth and just about scared him half to death. He flew over on his knees and started to cry."ImsosorryLyraforgivemeforinsultingyou!" All the high class ponies saw how low the professor stooped.."Forgivemehumanforcallingyouachimpanzee." He cried out more "That's what I thought, Now admit you really don't want her to be right because you are afraid that makes you wrong, and God forbid if you would ever be wrong you stuck up, egotistical, arrogant excuse of a professor. No wonder you ponies are so technologically and medically handicapped, when ponies like you, who can never admit when they're wrong, are the ones supposed to bring these advances about." "Its true!" He put his hooves in front of his eyes. "Apology accepted" Lyra responded in awe of her professor finally acknowledging her findings and studies. "Now you and your friends better get out of my sight before I throw you into the Canterlot dungeons." The professor and his friends immediately left my sight and went to a different room of the party. They were afraid of being either eaten up or thrown into the dungeon, I would enjoy it both ways to be honest. "ARGH! I want to tear them apart." ´´Control yourself! Don't give in to your rage!´´ Legions and my mind conversation was cut short by a mint green unicorn. Lyra randomly jumped me and hugged me. "ThankyouThankyouThankyouThankyou!"Lyra said repeatedly out of happiness. "Woah woah. Calm down." I said putting the mare back on the ground. "I'm sorry, it's just that nopony has ever stood up to the professor like that before."Lura was Hiding her blush from me, but was to no avail. I could help but to smile at the unicorns cute squealing. "Don't worry lyra, I will always stand up for my friends. Nobody talks shit about my friends and get away with it. I'll leave you now, I gotta go tend to the other guests, take care Lyra" And with those words I left the empty room. ***20:22*** "So you see that the benefits..-" I stopped listened half way through and just nodded looking interested.´´Jesus tap dancing fucking christ, these high society ponies have as much personality as Paris Hilton.`` ´´In my days The grand galloping gala was for honoring the memory of all the lives lost during the conquering.´´ Legion let out a sigh in my head.´´Times change and when these ponies forget the horror and atrocities that were made back then they think himself above all other species because they think they are civilized. When you're pushed to far killing is as easy as breathing. Even these snobs will stoop to this low if their lives depends on it.´´ ´´I think I'm going to talk to the high society ponies instead of hearing you whine´´ "So you see the economic benefits there are from trading with the zebra caravans could increase the economic income off canterlot" ´´Fuck, what did she say? THINK THINK THINK.´´) "You make a valid point, its a shame not everyone agrees with this method of financial income." The accounting scoffed."Finally, someone who understands my point of view, Some canterlot businesses refuses to have anything imported from the Zhevra deserts just because its zebra crafted." ´´What the fuck? Looks like racism exists here too´´) "I hope this plight will cease and everyone can just get past it and just accepted the resources based on quality instead of who made it." "I agree. Well it's been a pleasure sharing thoughts with you commander." The mare said with a seductive smile. "Likewise." I said giving a slight bow in respect to keep up my good reputation with the guests. The mare left me to myself and I left the music room to go to the dining hall But I was stopped half way by voices I recognized as my friends the Elements of harmony. "ANTHONY!" They all yelled out being overjoyed to see me. I stopped in my tracks and turned around, and there they were. the six ponies all stood with very beautiful dresses. "Girls!" I said with a sincere smile. All except Rarity assaulted me with a wave of hugs and smiles. ´´Ah! The cute is too strong for our heart´´ "Anthony darling you look marvelous." Rarity said, not believing how well the suit fit me. "Thank you Rarity, It's thanks to your incredible tailoring skills" I took a second to look around..."You guys don't have escorts to the gala?" All the ponies looked at each other and started laughing...Twilight stepped up and revealed why they were laughing. "We learned our lesson last year that its better to go with good friends, and we only need each other's company to have a good time anyways, so we didn't bring any plus ones" I started to laugh at the reason why they didn't decide to bring along a plus one."Whats so funny?" Rainbow dash asked looking very hostile towards me. I couldn't stop laughing and almost lost my balance."I-..I- Hahahahaha" I fell on the ground and couldn't stop laughing. Pinkie pie however took the freedom to answer my question."The reason why he is laughing is because in the human world anyone who can't bring a date to events like the triple G and comes up with the excuse they rather go with friends means they couldn't find a date. so they come up with the excuse to not look embarrassed in front of their friends and acquaintances. Isn't that right author?" ***In a different universe far far away...*** A fat fuck with the mother of all neckbeards was sitting on his chair in front of his computer. The human fell back on the ground in realization that Pinkie Pie just contacted him through time, space and reality. "WHAT THE FUCK!!!???" He was too shocked to believe his eyes.He stood up and looked at the text that simply refused to be deleted..Pinkie Pie hacked his Fimfic and gave him a shout out. He gave up hope on reality and broke his own neck. His limp body fell on the keyboard knocking over the cheetos and mountain dew. ***Equestria Canterlot Castle 20:44*** Everyone was staring at Pinkie, they had been incapacitated in brainfuck for twenty minutes now and still just stared at the pink mare.However inside Anthony's mind Legion was having an error with his human puppet.´´Ah fuck! This piece of shit human is broken, In my days we could break the barrier of reality and still be able to react with a question.´´ All the screen was saying was : System Rebooting: "What....The ....Fu-" Anthony was woken up from his traumatized stage. "Fillies and Gentlecolts, Its time for the moon and sun dance, all couples please step up to the dance floor!" Celestia announced, using a voice magnification spell so everypony could hear her "Oh shit that's my que, Pinkie you owe me an explanation later." I ran away, I was in a hurry for the dance, Me and Luna were going to meet each other there. I ran away from the brain dead mares into the dining hall where the sun and moon dance was going to be. I went through the large doors and saw several mares and stallions both sexes at different side of the room before approaching their partner...I could see princess Celestia in her beautiful dress with white background and golden stripes and amethyst gems facing James... ´´Guess it was pretty obvious´´ But no sign of Luna...I was starting to think that something might have happened or maybe...Maybe she changed her mind. Just as I was about to walk out in shame, I heard very delicate hoof steps that I knew only royalty walked with. My heart was beating faster and faster. I could hear my breath rate increasing. I was getting more and more nervous. Until I saw her. There she stood, her beauty like that of a goddess compared to mere mortals. Which, now that I think of it, was exactly the case... Her Dress moving as if it were alive. Her white silver jewelry and her star crown, while beautiful on their own, seemed to only accentuate her own. She looked amazing. I would swear I heard my heart stop pumping blood through my veins, like even my blood cells couldn't believe the beauty of the moon goddess. I just kept staring, and she was giggling at my reaction. "My, my. The suit looks perfect on you" She commented on my clothes. "Look who's talking." I said, keeping my awed expression, staring at the princess. "Shall we?" She asked stepping next to me I gave a bow to the beautiful moon goddess, everyone was staring at the last arriving couple. We split up and took our places by the male and female side. I looked over to see James smiling at me. "What?" I whispered "Believe it or not, it makes me happy to see you like this. I was afraid I would never see you this happy again." A small tear in my heart was shed. James was right, I haven't been this happy in years... I had forgotten the feeling of complete inner peace. And now I've regained it. The Music started slowly, and all the mares and stallions stepped closer to their partners, including me, James and Shining. All of the ponies stood up on their hind legs and took their partners by their front hooves. me and James did the same. All the couples in the room went in circles around each other with one hoof on the partners hoof keeping balance and switching hooves. Everyone switched sides from their right hooves to their left hooves and spun counter-clockwise. which I quickly adapted to and James had no problems either. All the couples pressed closer to their partners, the mares rested their heads against their partner's chests, and Luna did the same. my heart rate increased again as she put her head against my chest. The pace of the music and the dance was reduced when it shifted into a slow violin solo as the music started to stop. But the oddest thing of all, was was the tingling feeling in my chest and stomach...A feeling I had long forgotten...I...Was happy. ***Canterlot Castle roof*** "Ready the crossbows and darts. We will show those Puny princesses, and the humans the power of gryphon unity. Remember men, the princesses are the first targets, then kill the humans." "Sir, yes Sir" the gryphons responded in unison.
Chapter 15 CurseChapter 17 Ashes to Ashes Everyone was applauding the Princesses and their partners for the wonderful performance. off in the distance I could see that twilight and her friends were also cheering me on. Celestia, Luna and Cadence made their way to the stage to say their goodbyes. "Thank you all for this wonderful night, We hope you all had a great time and we look forward to next years grand galloping gala. for now we would like to say thank you for coming and have a good night." Celestia said addressing the guests All the ponies started applauding again. But shortly after, the windows were shattered, and from the new hole emerged a group of gryphons with crossbows spears and swords. Everyone was shocked and started to panic but the gryphons wasted no time and Fired. "Fire!" Time had slowed down and I could see the arrows heading towards the princesses. I had to intervene, and I did, I pushed James to the side, sending him flying in slow motion towards Celestia and I jumped on Luna and Cadance. The princesses were all fine, but for a price, both James and myself felt an agonizing sting going through our bodies. "ARGH!!!!" The bolts had penetrated my and James bodies. But James got hit with four bolts compared to me, I got shot twice in the shoulder and my chest. I could feel the scraping on my bones. ´´Hurry stand up! you don't have much time!´´ I looked back at the gryphons and saw they were reloading. I stood up and quickly set up a shield to protect everyone in the room, everyone, that is, except for myself. "CRIMSON!" Luna yelled out of worry. The gryphons shot another barrage of bolts towards me but this time I was ready. ´´My strength and Speed are at your service.´´ Everyone covered their eyes in fear of seeing my gruesome death. But they were surprised to see that all arrows had been broken on the ground next to my feet. "Give up gryphons. You're slower than Shining armor if you think you can actually kill me." All the ponies and Gryphons were not ready to see me this alive even with two arrows stuck in my chest. I wrapped my hands around the arrows and removed them from my chest with a minor pain that I quickly ignored. "Fire!" The leader of the gryphon squad order and they did. but a black shadow shield appeared protecting me from the third barrage of bolts. "That was pathetic! Once more, with more passion this time." I taunted the commander. But my overconfidence was cut short by a small stinging pain. "Aow!" I looked over the dart and wondered what kind of poison they had laced it with. "Now, lets see if you can protect yourself from our arrows without your magic. Fire!" The gryphon leader ordered and they did. I could see the arrows flying towards me in a slower then usual speed. I grabbed the arrows in mid flight again and broke them in half. "Sorry bro, Still no cigar, If you want to kill me you're going to have to do better." All the ponies and gryphons were staring at me with awe. Even the commander was surprised I could fight without my magic. "Fine then, Soldiers ATTACK!" The ponies saw me get surrounded by the ten gryphons. "ANTHONY!" I could hear the girls yelling out. ´´Finally an excuse to tear someone's arms off.´´ I thought happily to myself. ´´NO! don't kill them in front of the civilians! You can still break their arms and wings however. Use non lethal force´´ ´´Can I at least say a cliche one liner?´´ ´´Fine!´´ "Any last words?" The commander laughed at what he thought was my imminent death. I smiled,"More of a speech to be honest." I wrapped my left hand around my closed fist. "The path of the righteous man is beset on all sides by the inequities of the selfish and the tyranny of evil men. Blessed is he who, in the name of charity and good will, shepherds the weak through the valley of the darkness. For he is truly his brother's keeper and the finder of lost children. And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger those who attempt to poison and destroy my brothers." My eyes started to flare As I drew from Legions power. "AND YOU SHALL KNOW MY NAME IS THE LORD WHEN I LAY MY VENGEANCE UPON THEE!" All the ponies and gryphons looked at me in wonder and confusion. They didn't understand what I was talking about. but they knew it was some sort of native holy text. "ATTACK!" The gryphon commander yelled out. The first three guards tried to impale me with their spears. But I simply dodged all three jabs without even taking a step and using only my balance and speed as an advantage. The gryphons went for another jab attempt but I dodged the middle by leaning my hips to the left and I grabbed the other two spearheads pulling the gryphons forward and give both of them a quaking punch that sent them towards the barrier that I had put up to protect the civilians. the two gryphons were instantly knocked out cold. the middle one was terrified for he knew it was his turn. I leaped forward and grabbed him by the throat. Luna and Celestia thought I was going to rip off his head. But Instead I rammed him against the barrier scaring the ponies behind it. "Swordsmen, attack!" The commander ordered the rest of the gryphons to attack me but I picked up the spear from the ground and they stopped in their tracks. I started doing some acrobatics spinning it around me at a speed causing a small gust of wind to appear...I could hear a loud noise like brick hitting the ground. I gave a dark chuckle which didn't help their fear. I broke the spear in half and threw it to the sides."I don't need a weapon to teach you gryphons a lesson!" Everyone in the room was surprised by my statement."Fool, Now you will die!" The commander yelled out. The gryphons charged me again and I dodged their attacks. One slash came particularly close and partially scraped my skin on the point of my nose. "Okay enough playing around." I said, starting to take the situation seriously. I charged two of the eight gryphons and gave them each a roundhouse kick sending one against the barrier again, and the other was sent towards the door breaking it in half."YAY, ANTHONY!" I could hear my friends yelling out in support. "This isn't possible!" the commander said in denial, not believing how easy it was for me to take the guards out. He looked at at one of the dropped crossbows and picked it up, He aimed to towards me, hoping it would hit me. He pulled the trigger and the bolt was fired. a loud slap noise could be heard as they all saw I had caught the arrow in mid flight heading towards my head."No....THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE" I broke the arrow in half while still keeping my stern grip on it. "That was the last straw. CELESTIA, CADENCE, LUNA, PUT UP ADDITIONAL BARRIERS!" I ordered the princesses and they wasted not a second and put three more barrier around the civilians. "THIS ENDS NOW!" I said with my eyes flaring with rage and power. I jumped up several feet in the air and smashed with both my hands on the ground, breaking the barriers and snapping the legs of the gryphons from the vibrations, and sending them flying against the pillars and walls of the room. they were all unconscious. all except the commander... The commander didn't know what to do, He looked at the cataclysm of destruction that had just occurred and he saw that the human had broken not just his own barrier but also those of three princesses, that posses the most powerful magic known to the world. The large dance floor had a circle of impact where I had smashed it. The commander knew there was only one way to escape with his life. While I was reeling from the power burst. It felt like my body was also affected by the full capacity of my strength...It felt like my heart stopped beating for a couple of seconds, and not in a touchy feely way... The commander charged towards a white mare with pink mane, I remember by the name of Fleur de lis. "AHHH, Help me!" Fleur yelled out in fear. "You are indeed a incredible fighter and I see now why you humans conquered the world. But I know of your weakness, to protect these puny weak ponies. If you don't let me leave here I will kill her!" He said with as much venom in his voice as he could spit out. I was still, with both my hands on the ground still reeling from the power burst but I felt my magical power returning to me... But also something else. "YOU WILL NOT HARM HER!" I yelled with a burning, quaking voice resembling Legion's. The entire city could hear my roar and everyone, including Luna, were afraid for what was going to happen next. "SOS DU LAAS!!" A crimson red beam was shot towards the gryphon commander and it went through Fleur.The commander fell to the ground out of the loss of strength and the beam was still channeling. "ARGH!!!!!!" the immense pain that I was warned would take hold of me, I could feel the same pain he did. Everyone saw how he got older and older...Until he was turned into ash. And I was on the ground with my hands and knees still feeling the horrible pain of being turned into ash.. All the ponies were staring at the recent murder... they all couldn't believe their eyes. I had killed a living creature. I myself didn't give a shit about the lives of those who threaten me. But I remembered one person's life I had completely forgotten about...´´James...´´ "JAMES!" I ran towards my mortally wounded brother, and I saw where he had gotten hit with the arrows... "Crimson...." Luna said to me, putting a hoof on my shoulder to comfort me. "Legion can you heal him ?" ´´Forgive me, but I cannot. While I do know of a spell to heal injuries such as this, I'm afraid he's too far gone, the shock that comes with such a spell would end his life before it could take effect.´´ ...."No, he can't..." I replied slowly, letting despair and hopelessness take over me. I took a glance at the wounds, two hits in the lungs, one in the heart and, one in the kidney... James opened his eyes and saw the tears running down my face..."Anthony..." "Shhh, save your strength." I said trying to ease his pain. "I don't need it... What I need to know if the princesses are alright..?" "We did..." I slowly said to James, reassuring him. I could hear the hoofsteps of the mane six getting closer.."...James..."They said with eyes completely swollen red and about to cry from the loss of our friend... "Shhh..." He said trying to comfort the sobbing mares.."My job is to protect Celestia by any means necessary. Even at the cost of my own life." James coughed up more blood and almost seemed to be fading away.. Just as all hope seemed to be lost, A fiery bird appeared from the dark night into the bright room where the crowd was staring at the dying human. "Hey Inferno." I said trying to make it easier for him, He and James were good friends. Inferno took a closer look at James wounds. *Squawk* Inferno said to me but I didn't understand it...But someone else did. "WHAT!!??" Fluttershy yelled out. I looked at yellow pegasus trying to understand what got her so worked up. "What did he say Fluttershy?" I saw a tear fall from Fluttershy's cheek to hit the ground. she sobbed trying to gain the strength to talk."...He said..." She took another second to sob before talking again. "He said...Kill me.." I looked at Inferno. "WHAT!?, WHY?" I asked the orange and red phoenix. *Squawk* Fluttershy was taken back by the answer she had gotten."He said...his death will...Heal James..." I remember then what happened in the forest the day I killed those teenage dragons.. "She is right. The phoenixs magical essence will restore your friends life. You know what must be done." Legion said taking over control of my body for a short moment. I glanced at Inferno..."Are you sure this is what you want?" I asked Inferno, not knowing what to hope for... Inferno nodded... James was barely awake... He wanted to do it as painless as possible. "Its been an honor brother," James said to Inferno. He may not have known the phoenix long, but he was still good company when they were with Celestia. Inferno stepped up to James and the human put his hands around his neck. "Good bye brother." And with a muffled crack sound Inferno's body went limp and his ethereal fiery wings were extinguished... I stood up to look away from the death of a friend. and put my left hand on my closed fist again to say a prayer even though I didn't believe in them. "Though you walk through the valley of the shadow and death, you will fear no evil: For thou art with the lord in his house and thou shall look down upon me from his house and watch over us." Everyone in the room heard the prayer and Fluttershy started to cry at the loss of life...´´65..64..63..62..61..60´´Legion counted down the time left until James would absorb the phoenix's essence. "ten..nine..eight..seven..six..five..four..three..two..one.." Inferno's body started to glow in a golden a white beam that shot out to James. All that was left was the ash of the phoenix... "Zero.." I saw how James eyes opened up and his breathing and pulse was at its normal rate again...Now that I knew he was fine, all I wanted was to be alone..."Kendov Sil Mulaag!" I used my dragon roar and from my suit sprouted two black wings ruining the already destroyed suit. ´´I'm sorry for your loss´´ ´´Leave me alone.´´ I said to Legion, not wanting him to bother me at this delicate moment. I flapped my wings and before anyone knew it I was gone left alone with my own thoughts. ***Luna POV 10 minutes after Inferno's death*** Several guards showed up to take control of the situation. A group was responsible for escorting Dawn Fury. While another group responsible for keeping the elements safe, and another to imprison the gryphons that had survived. Tia stepped up to talk to the scared guests. "Fear not my little ponies...The threat has been removed...It's tragic that the wonderful evening was ruined like this, but it's time to go home. We will investigate what occurred tonight, until then you may all leave now." The ponies were still very shocked from the death of the gryphon commander, and death of Inferno. But nonetheless they left the room and made their way home. "Sister do you believe Crimson will be alright?" I asked my sister looking at her worriedly.. "He will recover from this. But he won't forget this." Celestia down in sadness. But what really bothered her mind was that she didn't know how the gryphons could have gotten past the barrier.. "Auntie What happened!?" Cadence yelled out, seeing the empty room and destruction. I snapped at realization that she was here when Crimson slammed the ground. "Cadence! What happened to you? Where did you go?" I asked my niece. "I was teleported out of the castle by my husband after I had put up the barrier around the ponies." She said in a slightly angry tone at the thought that she had abandoned her friends and family."What happened here?" she asked looking around again. A small measure of anger crept up on me as I thought to myself ´´How did the gryphons get past Shining Armor's force field..´´. "I will let my sister answer that question. Right now I need to find Crimson"Tia gave me a nod of approval before I left the dining hall. ***Luna's room 20 minutes later... *** I sighed at my failure of finding Crimson.As I opened the door to my room I saw a bouquet of Moonblooms. "Moon Blooms? I haven't seen this flower in a thousand years." I remembered then, what was so unique about the the flower. It only grew in..."Moonlight." I said to myself in sadness. I approached it and saw there was a note. *Life thrives even in the light of the moon my beautiful princesses of the night. May this be a reminder that your place in the world matters.* Drops of tears fell on the note as I knew without a doubt that the flowers were from Crimson."Oh Crimson, how could I be so foolish to let you go." I said to myself out of self loathing. Like it was controlled by fate, a thought made it's way through my mind and I knew in my heart that Crimson would be there. I used my magic to open the balcony door and spread my wings ready for take off. I jumped up and started flapping my wings. I knew where Crimson was and I made my way up to the clouds. I searched through many of them until finally..I found him sitting on a large patch of clouds that were arguably the biggest in the city..I landed next to him and I knew that he already figured it out that it was me. "Crimson?" I asked stepping closer to him. "Leave me alone." He said with a dark and sad voice. I saw he tried to hide his face from me. "Crimson please talk to me." I stepped closer getting a better look at his face...He was crying..."Crimson?" "LEAVE ME ALONE!" He yelled with a very angry tone. I stepped back. A little afraid from the outburst and it was making my heart bleed to see him this mad at me. Nonetheless I granted his wish. I sighed before spreading my wings again. "Very well..." A tear fell down my cheek as I thought on how Crimson wouldn't let me help. Like a wolf that won't let you mend his injured paw. I flew down from the Clouds and made my way back to my room. I looked at the bouquet of flowers he had left earlier. "Mother, please ease his suffering" I spoke to the sky, hoping she would hear me and answer my prayer.
Chapter 19 Prepare for WarChapter 17.5 Equestria Daily ***Equestria Daily papers*** If you haven't heard of him then you have been under a rock for the past week. There have been two new additions to the royal guard this week nothing out of the ordinary, But not these two. These two new guards are Not I repeat Not ponies. But are called Humans. These new Humans have earned the Princesses favor already as their personal life guards. The humans must have made an Incredible impression on the princesses to reach that position on first encounter. From sources from Ponyville the humans are fearless warriors that are revered amongst the village as heroes. A statement made by the local mayor tells all as the human By the name Commander Crimson Phoenix who is the life guard of princess Luna. At first encounter with pony civilization Crimson risked his own life and beat back an ENTIRE pack of Timberwolves. A very humble pony the towns ponies commented that he never asked for recognition and did it out of the goodness of his heart. The second Human by the name Commander Dawn Fury is the life guard off our beloved princess Celestia. the towns ponies said that he has a dark brown skin with no mane unlike his "Quote on Quote" Brother. He is described as a very social friendly and charismatic speaker. We sat down with an interview with the mayor of ponyville she said that one of the most heroic deeds done by the humans was that they stormed a diamond dog cave and confronted the diamond dogs that had kidnapped a few citizens of ponyville who we shall keep anonymous. The humans rescued the kidnapped ponies and brought them back safely to their families. An expert in Anthropology by the name of Lyra heartstrings gave us very detailed information about the humans in person. She said "Anthony (Crimson Phoenix and James (Dawn Fury) are warriors from their own homeworld. They are bound by a code of brother in arms where they are honor bound as seen as brother even tho they share no relations. The humans are very friendly if approached with good hearted intents but are no pushovers." and that leads us into last nights event Last night if you've heard the princesses were ATTACKED! by a group of gryphons with unknown origins if it was a government controlled attack or a fanatic group is still unknown but the royal guard are still investigating. However while we don't know why the gryphons attack the humans were ready and used their own bodies as shield to protect the Princesses from the incoming bolts. All the shocked party guests commented that the humans didn't hesitate a second to protect our rulers and looked death fearless in the eye and death blinked. The human known as Commander Dawn Fury was mortally wounded while Commander Crimson Phoenix stood his ground and single hoof ingly took out an entire battle squad of gryphons. witnesses described Crimson Phoenix in fighting characteristics as a being with titanic strength to rival the magic off All the princesses combined. Unfortunately the night ended with the Gryphon leader responsible for leading the assault against Celestia to (If you are young reader stop reading at this point) perished at the hooves of Commander Crimson Phoenix. But he wasn't the only casualty A phoenix by the name of Inferno by an anonymous source said that the Phoenix sacrificed his life to save the seriously injured Human Dawn Fury. Rumors speculate that he is still alive and well. Humans characteristic _______________________________________________________________________________________________ Name: Crimson Phoenix (Native name:Anthony) Name: Dawn Fury (Native name: James) Rank: Commander (highest) Rank: Commander (Highest) Height and weight. 6.1 hooves / 185 Cm Weight Unknown (Presumably 86 Kilogram / 189 lbs) 6.3 hooves / 192 Cm Weight Unknown Appearance: Forest green eyes, dark brown short mane, White skin (Humans don't have fur) / hazel brown eyes no mane and with dark brown skin (Human skin may be a variation of colors) Diet: Vegetables, Fruit, Pastries (Presumably Meat due to sharp teeth but are rumored to be omnivores) This information was brought to us by Lyra Heartstrings Anthropologist expert and close acquaintance to the humans. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ Comments by friends and acquaintances who do not wish to be anonymous. Twilight sparkle: Anthony (Crimson Phoenix) Is a lovable Po- Person. He is a courageous person that since his arrival Ponyville and all of equestria has been safer due to his presence. James (Dawn Fury) Is also a lovable pony a man who always help everyone out of the goodness of his heart and nothing else. Rarity: First thing Anthony did was to save my little sister when she was attacked by the timberwolves. Although I don't agree with his methods he still did put himself in harms way to protect those who can't protect themselves and I am very grateful for saving my poooor Sweetie belle! (Note: The pony couldn't continue the interview due to her dramatic crying) Rainbow dash: Anthony and James are cool enough to hang out with me, but in a race I would totally kick their flanks. But if I had anything special to say about either of them is that Dawn Fury is sooo much cooler than Anthony did you know he could bench press 310 pounds?! Applejack:Mah family and I are very thankful for everything Anthony and James have done for Ponyville. I only wish we could repay them for all they've done. They never ask for thanks or any sort of recognition and Ah respect that. Fluttershy: eeep.- (Note: The pony was to shy to talk to us and we moved on) Pinkie pie:OhmygoshJamesismybestestfriendandheydoyoulikepartiesIloveparties..(Note: The pony would not cooparate with us) Ditzy doo: Anthony and James saved my daughter Amethyst. I...I Don't know how I will ever be able to thank them. If it weren't for them I..I don't know what I would do. They have my fullest support and they are my friends. (Note: We had to cut the interview short because we had to comfort the crying mare. She took a short break and returned with this statement): But what makes me like Anthony the most is that he, out of his own generous heart payed for a music tutor for my daughter Dinky who got her cutie mark for playing the violin. Cheerilee:James and Anthony saved my sisters and three of my students. Anthony presented himself to my students in my class and they all loved him and wish for him to come back they ask me everyday if he can come in for another show and tell class. Fancy pants:I didn't meet the other human but I did meet Commander Crimson Phoenix and he was a very polite and nice pony. I would definitely invite him to one of my gatherings, if he wasnt so busy protecting the princesses. I especially take a liking to him because he saved the life of one of my closest friends from one of the gryphons that attacked during the grand galloping gala. _________________________________________________________________________________________________ There you have it folks. The humans have proven themselves heroes of unmeasured courage and strenght. We at Equestria Daily want to give our regards to the humans for their brave actions at last night's attack. We wish the human Dawn Fury a quick recovery. The article was written by White Ink. ***Canterlot Hospital*** "Well at least they won't be scared anymore" James said to himself.
Sequel is out nowChapter 18 Lies and Deception UNEDITED! I know this chapter will feel..Rushed but hey atleast you finally get to find out what happened next It was raining heavily today..I didn't feel like talking to anyone but staring at the dripping window and the gray weather was kind of soothing.´´I...I almost lost James yesterday..I feel a bit guilty for shouting at Luna..I just wanted to be left alone.´´ ´´Do not blame yourself Crimson, I know the frightening feeling of almost losing your life long friend.´´ "Still..I shouldn't have yelled at Luna like that..I could feel her shaking in fear from me..." ´´I never understood your feelings towards Luna so much, in all honesty you technically just met her...´´ "Honestly...I dont know myself..She ..She reminds me a lot of Emily...Especially her british accent...But her smile and eyes..just breaks my heart." ´´Well well well, look who is in love´´ Legion teased with a chuckle in his mind. I could help but to smile."Dick!" I chuckled a bit but went back to my frown."I'm still waiting on a guard to tell me when its time for the...Interrogation.." I said with rage building up inside me. The door started knocking."COME IN!" I raised my voice. The door swung open and there was Vigile."Sir, the princesses ask for you presence during the Interrogation." Vigile said saluting. "Cut the crap Vigle, You dont need to salute me." I smiled to see a friendly face."Lets go!" I passed Vigile who was also smiling to see a good friend. ***Throne room 12:05*** I opened up the doors the see the nine gryphons all chained to the marble floor where they couldn't do anything. and surrounded by Shining armors guards."Lets get this party started, I'm an expert on torture techniques and I guess Legion wouldn't mind pitching in a few ideas!" I started with my typical dark humor that made all the ponies and even gryphons uncomfortable. "That will not be necessary Crimson!" Luna said a bit happy to see me back in my usual mood."We were just gonna start the mind reading and we thought you would appriciate to be present." "Fair enough, lets begin, and afterwards, you guys are going straight into the meat locker!" I said with a malicious grin towards the gryphons who they all knew..I wasn't kidding. The princesses rolled their eyes and just started to glare their horns a bright light enveloped the entire room as their spell...Didn't do anything.. "Just as I suspected." Celestia said a bit frightened for what's coming next.."They have all consumed a mind protection potion..It keeps us from seeing their memories for at least a month" Celestia turned towards me and was expecting that I would probably force the information out. ´´I have an idea!" ´´And that is?´´ ´´A domination shout should do the trick, they would be enslaved to your will and you would be able to get the truth out of them without breaking a sweat.´´ "I have an idea!" I spoke up getting the attention of everyone."I could use a domination roar to force them to tell me the truth, they would pretty much become my slaves." ( ´´Dick´´ Shining armor suddenly rose up to this, like it was something he wasn't counting on."WHAT!? thats unethical you can steal their free will, princess surely you can't allow this to happen!?" Shining armor protested out...Like he was hiding something.. "I am very well aware of that dragon shout Crimson, it lasts only twenty four hours and its most likely Legions idea." She smiled as she saw through my bullshit."I will allow it!" Shining armor was at this point sweating drastically...He was definitely hiding something. I turned towards the gryphons and.."KREH JOOR FEN!" a wave of black wind went through the nine gryphons who were all in a chained to the ground. "At your service!" The gryphons said in unisons. All the ponies looked at the gryphons in wonder."Did it work?" Luna asked leaning closer to inspect them. "What was your mission?" I asked the gryphons who didn't waste a moment to answer. "Our primary objective was to assassinate the three princesses of Equestria, our secondary objective was to eliminate you and the other human." They all said in a mindless unisons. "Yup it worked." I said nonchalantly."Now tell me, Who sent you!" "Emperor Steelbeak!" They answered in unisons again. the three princesses were looking eachother in worry..They knew this was a preemptive strike of war. Luna stepped forward to ask a question which she was dying to find out."Tell me, how did you penetrate through Shining armors force field?" Luna asked the gryphons but wasn't given an answer. "Answer her question!" I ordered them with a sigh. "There was no force field!" They responded All the princesses looked at each other in shock."What do you mean there was no force field?" Luna asked but once again wasn't given an answer..."Crimson?" She looked at me to order them to answer. I rolled my eyes "Answer her!" I ordered them again. "Our squad encountered no force fields on our mission!" "WHAT!?" Luna yelled in anger."CAPTAIN SHINING ARMOR!" Luna yelled out with her royal canterlot voice. "Yes your highness?" Shining armor went up to her with a scared salute "WHY WAS THERE NO FORCE FIELD!?" Luna asked infuriated by the captain of the royal guards miss performance. "I did put up a force field!" He said in his defence. All of a sudden a burning sensation could be felt in my back."ARGH!" I yelled out in the burning pain that was coming from my back..I drew the sword and saw that it was burning with a purple and black hellish fire..The princesses saw this and suspected something horrible.. Celestia carefully stepped off her throne and down the staircase and was hoping that her suspicions wasn't correct."Shining armor, I am gonna ask you a couple of simple questions, and I hope you will answer them truthfully. Did you put up a force field around canterlot yesterday like you were supposed to do?" Shining armor didn't know what was going on but he answered nonetheless."I did!" He slowly replied...But my sword burned even brighter.."Why are you doubting me your highness? I would never lie to you!" His question made the sword even burn brighter which made the heat of the sword radiate even more aggressively "BECAUSE THIS SWORD BURNS WHENEVER SOMEONE LIES!!" I yelled at the ignorant captain. Shining armor knew he was busted.."NO! your lying you made this whole thing up to try to turn the princesses against-" He was Silenced as a bright flash enveloped the room letting everyone see the memories of Shining armor... ***Two days ago 19:35*** ´´I ..I can't believe it...Cadence..My own wife..Protected that..THAT Monster!´´ he thought to himself as he was making his way back to his room.´´There had been rumors about him and Cadence in a cafe together..She wouldn't...She wouldn't cheat on me with..WIth that thing?..Would she?´´ Shining armor stopped in his tracks as stomped the ground in anger. ´´I'll show that thing!..Yes* I'll teach that thing a lesson he will never forget!...But how will I do it..As much as a good guard I am I can't fight against his demon magic..But maybe..The gryphons could...Yes..The emperor probably hates him as much as I do..maybe even more.* Shining armor turned around facing away from the door that leads to his room.´´I could use the orb that Chrysalis used to contact her changelings, I could re-tune it with my magic to talk to the emperor.´´ ***Gryphon throne room 20:30*** "Make sure to mop up the blood from the floor! And where is my lieutenant!?" The emperor barked orders around to the guards and maids of the room. Suddenly a blue orb appeared and the guards and emperor stood ready for what was gonna happen next. The mysterious orb took the form off a unicorn stallion with white fur and blue hair along with purple gold armor. "YOU! What does the captain of the royal guard want with me now!?" "An audience with you of course" he simply replied with a small hint of venom in his voice The gryphon emperor was confused...why would the captain of the royal guard want an audience with him after todays disaster. "What do you want?" The emperor asked annoyed. "I have a proposal for you." The captain responded with a confident tone in his voice. The gryphon emperor leaned closer in curiosity."What kind of a proposal?" He asked still keeping his distance away from the image. "As you know tomorrow is the annual grand galloping gala, no guards are allowed and the two humans aren't allowed to bring their weapons with them..but there will still be a force field protecting Canterlot from all Non-ponies..But I can change that." Shining armor said with a sadistic tone The gryphon emperor smiled as he knew was implying at." What do you ask off me, what is your interest in this?" "I HATE HUMANS! and I do this for my own reasons, I'm sure you and I have mutual feelings towards the pale human?" The gryphon emperor stepped closer to Shining armor."I see, and you want me to kill him?" he couldn't help but to smile at the ponies plan."I guess you ponies are..stronger than I thought, Very well I will dispatch a squad of my finest fighters armed with crossbows and darts that can kill the human. All you have to do is..Forget to put on the barrier and my men will handle the rest!" ***Yesterday Canterlot castle 21:03*** Shining armor smiled as he saw the gryphon commander picking up the crossbow and shot it straight towards Anthony, quick as lightning Anthony gripped the bolt heading towards his body and broke it in half crushing Shining armors smile."That was the last straw. CELESTIA, CADENCE, LUNA, PUT UP ADDITIONAL BARRIERS!" Anthony ordered the princesses and they didn't waste a second.."THIS ENDS NOW!" he jumped up several feet in the air. And shining armor out of instinct teleported him and his wife away from epicenter.. ***Canterlot Garden*** Cadence looked around as she recuperated from the bright flash."Wha,- What are we doing in the gardens?" "Sorry with that Human gone all crazy I needed to protect you." Shining armor hugged his wife. Cadence broke off the hug."Crazy? He and his friend literally took a bolt for me and my aunts!" Cadence said angry that Anthonies sacrifice was thrown to the side. Shining armor was taken back by his wife's reaction"Why are you defending him? He tried to kill me, he put several of my guards in the hospital and he brutally killed those guards in the emperors throne room!" Cadence couldn't even look at her husband at her husbands despicable comment."Tried? I dont think you understand. He spared you, I begged and cried for him not to kill you. And according to his story, you attacked him first. What is with you Shining armor? This is not the stallion I married!" Cadence turned her back on her husband and made her way back to the dining hall. ***Throne room present time*** All the ponies in the room were shocked and couldn't believe their eyes...But one person was far from shocked..In fact..All hell was about to break loose. The ground started to shake and My sword was consumed in a inferno of black and purple hellish blaze "YOU! YOU TRIED TO KILL ME! MY BROTHER!!!" The heads of gryphons suddenly exploded probably by Anthonies rage and magic. The guard instantly confronted Anthony by pointing their spears and swords against him,"YOU NEVER LEARN DO YOU!" Antony used his magic to send them all flying towards the wall breaking the granite walls and letting out a big *CRRK* sound. Vigile didn't confront him, he knew it was complete folly, he just hoped that Anthony would be able to stop himself. "CRIMSON STOP!" Celestia yelled out, she knew what was wrong with him but if he would stop himself..It would be the end of the world. "YOU!" Anthony pointed out towards shining armor and punched him sending him through a pillar. "YOU THINK YOURSELF SO HONORABLE? YOU THINK YOURSELF A HERO!??! YOU HAVE NO IDEA THE SUFFERING I'VE GONE THROUGH, I WILL..-" Anthony stopped as he knew a better punishment."No, I have a better idea" He said in a malicious grin. In a blink of an eye Cadence was teleported into Anthony's grip. Cadence was terrified, she knew what he was planing to do."I lost my child and wife AND NOW YOU WILL FEEL THE SAME PAIN AS I DID! He raised his sword ready to kill the princess of love and Shining armors pregnant wife. Celestia fell on her stomach In hopelessness..With the magic immune human about to kill her niece...there was nothing she could do..And now..With Anthony losing his temper and letting rage into his heart..The world was doomed... Anthony swung his sword and like a quick shadow Luna intervene stepping in front of the rage crazed human and the princess of love. Luna closed her eyes waiting for the sword to strike her..But it just was barely a couple of inches away from her..She could feel the intensive rage and heat coming off from the sword alone.. ??? View/Mind "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR DO IT!!! TEAR THEM BOTH APART CUT THEIR THROATS!!" A demonic and insane voice yelled inside the mind of anthony. "NOOO!! NOT,- NOT LUNA.." Images of Anthony's family funeral started to flash in his mind.. "THEY TRIED TO KILL YOUR BROTHER, YOUR LAST AND ONLY MEMBER OF FAMILY..DOES THAT MEAN NOTHING TO YOU!!??" The voice yelled again trying to control the urges of his host. Anthony looked at Luna who was hugging Cadence..Both of them were crying in fear..Luna opened her eyes as saw me staring into hers.."NO- I WON'T, I REFUSE!!!" Anthony fought back at whatever was trying to control him.. "DO NOT DEFY ME HUMAN, IF YOU WILL NOT SUBMIT THEN I WILL DESTROY YOU AS WELL!!" Luna put her hoof on my cheek carefully."Please Anthony..." she said with tears running her face."Don't do this.." Luna dug her hooves around my body and hugged me.. Both ??? and Me knew I couldn't do it. "GO FUCK YOURSELF (???)!" Anthony responded to the ???'s threat. Anthony View My entire body started to glow in a golden radiant glow and in a large golden flash a large roar could be heard as the windows shattered and a black cloud flew away..I let go of Cadence and fell on my knees and hands...I was..dizzy and felt like I was about to pass out..But I quickly got control of myself. You...You did it... Alexander said in awe of me fighting back what was trying to take control of me. I looked around at the havoc caused by..Me.. and Saw that all the windows were shattered where the special mentions of Equestrians history was revealed..A pillar of stone was broken off where Shining armor was reeling in pain not able to stand up..The guards moaning in pain from the broken bones..And I looked up to see a overjoyed Luna. "YOU DID IT!" Luna threw herself at me sending me back first on the ground with her lips connecting with mine. "Umph,- What happened?" I asked breaking the kiss I had with Luna but something else quickly caught my attention."CADENCE!" I yelled out in fear. I removed Luna from my chest and quickly ran over to the pink mare."Cadence are you alright? Did I hurt the.." "I'm fine Crimson, I'm just glad I'm not a hoof shorter now" She said jokingly..but quickly looked on the stallions who were moaning in pain."I wish I could say the same thing with the gryphons and the guards.." She said saddened by their injuries. I smiled, I knew exactly what to do."No problem, Cadence I'll handle it." I aimed my hand towards the guards who were all moaning in pain. A golden light was streamed out hitting all the guards, A Lot of *Crrk* sounds could be heard as their bones were cracked back into position, but they couldn't feel any pain,Like it was all gone. The guards slowly but surely got back to their former state."You're not needed anymore, Hit the showers and get back to the barracks!" I ordered the guards who looked at Luna for confirmation who nodded at them. As the guards left the room I looked towards Vigile who was still staring in shock from everything that happened."Vigile?" I asked the shell shocked guard. He quickly shook his head."Woah..You weren't kidding when you said you could take over Equestria.." He commented in with a slight hint of humor in it. "I'm glad I didn't hurt you. You're dismissed for today, hit the showers and go home." He just smiled and made his way out of the throne room.I turned my attention towards Celestia who was observing the whole thing."Now that everything is settled down..What will we do with the them?" Celestia pointed towards the dead gryphons with missing heads. I just smiled. And In a bright flash the Mess was gone."They should do fine in the meat locker!" I said with a sadistic smile. Celestia took a deep breath before she had to confront the main issue of this situation..The act of treason."It breaks my heart to see you like this Shining armor..You are dismissed until further notice, You'll be staying in the Canterlot dungeons until your trial." In a bright flash the captain was gone... Celestia and Cadence were both heartbroken over what they saw in his mind...Luna however was more happy to see me well again."Don't you ever scare me like that!" She gave me a quick hug. "What was that? When I lost my temper..I felt a even more angrier thing burning inside of me.." I said breaking the hug between me and Luna. She made her way to her throne to comfort her sister who was mourning the loss of a good...pony Celestia finally rose up to answer the question on both my and Cadence's minds."What you experienced today was the evil of the true Dark archangel...Legion. It seems that he..Has returned" "You mean..The real'real Legion? The one that is strapped to my DNA?" I stared shockingly at Celestia."How..How did I keep him from taking control of me?" I asked the princesses hoping to get an awnser. Luna and Celestia turned towards Cadence who had stopped her sobbing."The answer is simple as always..Love Conquers All.." "Wow..That was...Cheesy as hell!" I said with a dark chuckle. Cadence removed her tears in her eye and started to also giggle a bit."Laugh as much as you want, but were it not for your love towards Luna you wouldn't have the strength to fight back." I just rolled my eyes at the princess who was saying by far the cheesiest things I've ever heard in my life. As everything seemed to have calmed down the doors swung opene with a stallion racing towards the princesses."News of eastern Equestr,Your highness!" Everyone looked at the out of breath guard "Yes what is it?" Celestia asked "Baltimare,- Baltimare has come under attack by..Gryphons.." The out of guard responded with fear in his voice. The princesses were taken back by the horrible news."The ending of one chapter is the beginning of another one" I said outloud
Chapter 18 Lies and DeceptionChapter 19 Prepare for War Unedited, so don't come and cry to me about some scenes are off. Just enjoy the fact that you got something you ungrateful cu- Everyone looked at me after my cheesy comment."We're there any casualties?" Celestia asked breaking the awkward silence. "No your majesty, But there many wounded and many more that were captured." The guard pony answered with a worried and serious voice. "Good, We will send an entire battalion to Baltimare and Fillydelphia to secure those cities. Send Lieutenant Day Song and Shield Wall to lead the defence and to put up barriers around it." Celestia said keeping the seriousness of the situation. "Sister how will we defend the Manehattan? Its too big to protect it with a battalion and a barrier?" Celestia had forgotten that detail.."I do not know." She responded with a cold voice. "I know a solution to the problem, but it will cost greatly." Legion said taking my body by suprise. "What do you suggest Legion?" Cadence asked looked at me in curiosity. "The last time I tried something like this I was at my full power and Strenght but I can't do it alone now, However with your aid I could put up a barrier Big enough for the entire of Equestria to keep out the gryphons. But I need you three to help me erect it." "That is an genious Idea Legion!" Luna complemented Legions suggestion."But You sure we have enough power?" "If we five give it all we have, we could muster enough magical energy to conjure a barrier in that size and strength." "Then what are we waiting for?" Celestia said not wanting to waste another second discussing if it will work or not. "stand in a triangle around me and I'll channel our powers." The alicorns did just that and in a triangle the ground started to glow with the colors dark,light blue and golden yellow and with me as the catalyst, My body my eyes and my veins were glowing from the godlike power surge. Lightning started to take shape from the triangle of power. And in a blinding white beam. and from that beam a colossus barrier was taking form in a size the world had only seen once. The barrier was quickly enveloping not only canterlot but all of Equestria at the speed of sound. It was quite an impressive and horrible display of too much power... All the alicorns dropped down and got a minor headache from the transfer of immense power.I however was getting a more...increased effect of it. Legion lost all control of my body after the power usage and I was left to feel the full force of overload of power. A monstrous pain started to ache in my heart. "ARRRGH!!!" It felt like my heart was being torn apart. I was losing consciousness...I fell on my hands and knees and the world felt like it was dimming away...the last thing i hear before i passed out was Luna screaming in worry.. ***Canterlot Hospital 3 hours later...*** Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...Beep...My ears started to take up the information of the room as I was still too exhausted to open my eyes. ´´Forgive me Anthony.. I...I should have thought of the repercussions on your mortal body.´´ "Princess do you think he will wake up soon?" I could feel someone holding my hand with their hooves. "Don't worry my faithful student, Crimson has a strong heart. He will pull through this!" Celestia said proudly while having hope in me."He should wake up any minute now." "Too late for that." I said opening my eyes and Saw that mane six and the princesses were happy to see me wake up. "ANTHONY!" they all jumped me and gave me a hug."We heard what happened, I can't believe a war has broken out between Equestria and the gryphon empire." Twilight looked saddened because she knew that it meant that many ponies would most likely die in this conflict. "Anthony You shouldn't scare us like that" Applejack hit me in the head with a hint of anger and relief." "Yeah! You scared every pony half to death!" Rainbow dash yelled out in anger but was also happy to see me alright. I gave a small chuckle."Next time Im going to try harder to get the full price" I said to Dashie.I smiled to see my friends so worried about me and cared to much for me."Sorry girls, I promIse it won't-" Pinkie put her hoof in my mouth as I was about to promise them never to scare them like this again. Pinkie was looking very sad, I would blame a pony who could break the fundamental barrier of reality."Don't make a girl a promise..If know you can't keep." She said with a saddened look on her face for the first time since I met her. "You're right, This is only the beginning but I can promise you that I will end this war before the end of the week." "Hush Crimson," Luna said while holding my hand."You are in no condition to fight." I put my hand on Luna's cheek."You have no idea how wrong you are Luna. We Humans fight until we die, We rest when we are dead and We protect those we love with everything we've got." Everyone saw the intimate interaction between me."Time and time again you humans prove to be unstoppable, Even if I had an eternity to study you I wouldn't be able to understand how you humans do it." Celestia said In admiration for the human spirit. I gave a smug smile "There is a saying from where I come. There is a billion stars and all burning bright during the night sky. But there is no greater fire then the human spirit." With those words I stood up removing all the medical equipment strapped to my chest and stood up back at my full height and started cracking my neck and ankles looking like a badass. All except Luna stared at me in awe."This is not scientifically possible, From the power overload you should not be able to stand up for atleast a week!" Twilight said trying to reason how I can stand up. "-Said the unicorn" I made fun of the fact that a unicorn tried to be the voice of logic and reason."We need to head back to the Castle...There is one thing I must do before I...-" I stopped in mid sentence I wasn't going to reveal what I was going to do just yet."I will meet up all of you in the throne room." They all looked surprised by my sudden commanding attitude."Are you sure you will be alright Anthony?" Fluttershy asked as timid as always. But I just smiled at how the yellow mare always was so compassionate for every living being.I went down on one knee and looked the yellow pegasus in the eye."Don't worry about me Fluttershy, I'll be alright." I said with a smile that infected the mare with the same one. "Very well then Crimson. We will make our way back and expect you in the throne room in half an hour." Luna said with a blend of medieval accent.I stood up and Gave the lunar princess a big passionate kiss in the lips before making my way out of the room leaving them all to discuss the sudden romance between me and her. ´´Have fun with the questions.´´ I thought to myself because I knew that they would all bombard her with questions about me and her being together. I looked around the white hospital that looked very sterile..I went up to one of the nurses on the reception. She wasnt paying attention to me or frankly didn't care she was busy with her hooves like a stereotypical lazy nurse."um excuse me, but what room is a human by the name Dawn Fury in?" She kept looking at her hooves which she was polishing."Oh yeah that freaky monster. Why would you want to see that thing?" She said keeping her gaze down. "Yes that would be my brother." I replied with a monotone voice. The nurse hinted at the word Brother She looked up and saw there was another freaky monster standing in front of her."For the record that freaky monster is the hero of Equestria who took a crossbow bolt to the chest to protect the Princess, and you have three seconds to point me towards his room before I paint the walls from white to red." I said bluntly with keeping my monotone voice. The mare started to shake and shiver in fear I've seen to many shivering ponies this week.. "Room 013 to the left of the corridor." She said before putting her hooves on her head to protect her from me, but when she looked up again I was gone. I followed to room 013 and saw a big bed for a human or possibly a Minotauren.I went inside the room and saw James unconscious. The heart beeping really put the mood of the room. I took a chair that was beside the bed and sat next to him."I'm sorry this happened to you James. But I'm really sorry for what I am about to do. I might not come back" I lifted up my brothers hand. "I dont know if you can hear me or not, but If you can I wanted to say...Thank you for always being there for me...Especially after Emily and mom died...Stay safe and take care of Luna for me." I aimed my hand towards James body and used my magic to heal him unleashing a golden white beam that healed him just enough to make sure he will wake up tomorrow.." I used my magic and in a golden flash I was gone. ***Castle Throne Room*** In a flash I appeared in the Throne room with the mane six and all three princesses standing ready to hear what I have to say.I stayed quiet and let the suspense grow on the ponies.You ready?" ´´Always..´´ I spawned Ethereal claws and with the claws I tore open a wound in thin air."Crimson what is the meaning of this." Celestia asked wanting to know what I am doing. "Just watch." I said focusing my attention back to the ethereal claw mark. I separated the claw mark in thin air and opened it up. My claws disappeared and the square started to show the image of the gryphon castle throne room and there sat a shocked gryphon. "It's a shame you survived" The Emperor Snorted at his assassins attempt to kill me which he knew must have failed."What do I owe the pleasure?" "I see that you have declared war on Equestria...How did you think this was gonna end?" I asked rhetorically "I knew you would come for me anyways. But besides I have ten thousand soldiers at my command compared to Equestrians one thousand available soldiers. They are outside your barrier chipping away the impressive barrier you've put up, But its futile you won't hide in it forever." "Who said I was hiding? In Fact Tomorrow I will be outside the gates of the city of Gryffindar. I suggest you take those soldiers chipping away off the barrier and send them back home immediately for tomorrow.." I took a moment before finishing my sentence."I will face your army of ten thousand single handingly At sunrise. Be there" I said resembling Legions burning voice and with my eyes flaring in a green and black fury. "Tomorrow.." with those words after the emperor spoke in hopelessness. He knew he was going to die and you knew that he had pretty much accepted it at this point. I closed ethereal window and turned towards the ponies. All the ponies in the room had their jaw dropped, even the guards.."ARE YOU INSANE?" Rainbow dash yelled out."YOU CAN'T FIGHT TEN THOUSAND GRYPHONS!!" "Rainbows right, You'll get yourself killed!" Twilight also shouted out in anger and worry. The princesses remained quiet..They didn't know how to respond."As much as I appreciate your concern about me girls, I need to do this to protect Equestria and the barrier will only hold two more days. I do this for you all, You are my friends and family, and I will protect you with my life even at the cost of ten thousand gryphons." "But darling you can't possibly think you can defeat ten thousand? We dont want you to get hurt or worse." Rarity said taking a few steps forward. I glanced over to the princesses and saw they still didn't know how to react at this."Tomorrow, I will confront the gryphon army, And thats final." I said with a stern voice."I've put myself in suicidal situations before and this is nothing new. Tomorrow at 04.00 I will open up a portal there. You can say your goodbyes then." I didn't want to discuss this any further and I made my way back to my room before giving the princesses a nod. ***Crimson suite 20:14*** I was sitting in my room preparing myself mentally for the genocide that will take place tomorrow."I know killing ten thousand gryphons won't be a problem, but you and I know there is a price for what you're asking from me?" ´´I know, But I can go through with it as long as I know that my family will be alright..´´ But will they? You know you will tear out her heart by doing this..? ´´Yes but she gets to live´´ (Legion private thoughts) ´´For what? An eternity with only her sister to comfort her? You short sighted fool!´´ As expected I could hear Royal hoof steps outside my room. "Come in!" I said before Luna even knocked on the door. and Of Course it was Luna."Hey" I greeted Luna as she trotted inside without saying so much as a word and sat down next to me on the bed. "What's up?" I asked the quiet mare. She still didn't respond."Is this about last night?" I asked her wanting to know if we should have our first argument as a couple."Look, I'm sorry for what happened last night, I didn't mean to be mad at you, its just that seeing Inferno sacrifice himself for James really put me in a ba-" My apology was Interrupted by Luna as she jumped on me and started to cry. "PLEASEDONTLEAVEIDONTWANTYOUTOLEAVE!" she cried out with tears running down her face. She could barely speak behind her sobs."You're the only one who ever cared for me other than my sister. I don't want to lose you!" Luna dug her crying face in my chest and put her forehooves around me not letting go of the grip she had around me. I put my hand on her chin and lifted her head up to meet her eyes with mine."Do you think I want to go? If it was up to me I would want to stay with you forever but this is not who I am... I don't want to commit genocide, I don't want to leave your side and most of all I dont want to see you hurt, But I must So you, your sister and every little pony dont have to experience the terrors of war." I took a deep breath before raveling a little secret. "I've never told this to anyone, not even James. For the past five years I've put up this inhumane emotional barrier in front of my comrades and friends, I had to stay vigilant and focused at the task at hand and never had time to grieve over the loss of my brother in arms, Everyone thought I was just a machine with no heart. But I do care, I do care for every single life that was lost or taken And it is because that I care is why I have to leave your side, Why I have to commit genocide, and it is the reason why I-" I took a second to remove the tears from Luna's cheeks that were running down."....-Why I love you." I just stared at Luna's beautiful sky blue eyes as she started to come closer and closer until her muzzle and my mouth connected in a passionate kiss,I could feel my heart racing and I could hear her heart also beating faster. she and I started to breath heavily from the kiss. I carried the dark blue mare who had her legs spread and rubbed her marehood on my crotch as I rammed her aggressively towards the wall and kissing her neck and chest and working my way up to her muzzle again and swirling my tongue around hers and as she dug her tongue in my mouth. I ripped off my shirt and pushed my bare chest against hers. I could feel my erection grinding my pants and on Luna's clit. The rush of blood and adrenalin was making us both pant as I threw her back on her bed to undo my belt and pants but I quickly stopped. "Wait a second..I can just.-" I used my magic to remove my pants and everything down to my skin Luna gave a satisfied smile. "By my own mane.." Luna gawked at my cock. I gave a cheeky smile. "The fun part is just getting started!" I separated her hind legs from each other to reveal her pristine condition pink pussy. She was already wet and ready for insertion but I wanted her to have the time of her life. I dug my tongue deep inside her. "OH MY!-" She moaned out in pleasure and used her hoof to push me in deeper. I moved back on the bed and started to drill her with my middle and index finger which made her moan even Lauder. "OH YES! CRIMSON PLEASE DONT STOP!" I dug as deep as I could and kept trying to find her sweet spot, but eventually I found it. "OH CRIMSON!" She moaned out again and her legs gave a powerful kick in the air as she was twitching. "DONT STOP DONT STOP!" She begged, But I did the opposite. She looked furiously at me stopped and I responded by giving a cocky smile back. "I gotta have some fun too you know!" I put my body on top of Luna's As i kissed her neck again and worked up back to her muzzle as before. My cock was twitching to enter the Lunar goddess but As it connected with her pussy A hoof stopped it from entering. "Wait, I...I"? I stopped immediately and looked at her."Oh sorry am I going to fast?" I asked with worry that I might have gone to quickly. "No,no you're doing fine its just that...I've never had...intercourse before..." Luna looked down with shame as she thought being a virgin was a bad thing. I swear to god I could hear a *Cha-Ching* sound. "Thats nothing to be ashamed of." I reassured her with a smile."Don't worry I'll take the lead." "O-okay" "I need to warn you I will be very Rough, Are you ready?" I asked her if she was ready to lose her virginity. She responded with a nod and I inserted my cock into her pussy and Jesus Christ she was tight, I could feel her inner muscles massaging my member. I carefully thrusted my hips forward because I didn't want to hurt her to much in case it was too...Big. I saw how it at first was painful for her but as soon as I felt her cervix stopping me from going any further she bit her lip and kept moaning in pleasure. I thrusted with a little more pressure and she twitched more and more. She pulled me closer with her hooves. I Kept going at it faster and faster with more strength. Luna couldn't hold it in anymore she was at the verge of orgasm and she couldn't stop the louder moaning. "AH YES!!! FASTER!!" she yelled out in pure pleasure which made me happy to see her first time. I Dug my canine teeth in her neck as I literally made the bed move back and forwards ramming the wall and making a laud quaking noise. Luna seemed to enjoy the rough biting and kept screaming in pleasure. "YES HARDER!!!" I was about to reach climax and so was she so I decided to sprint the last mile and gave it all I had. I kept pushing forward with all my strength and wouldn't stop until she hit climax. "YES!!!! YES!!!! YES!!!" She screamed into my ear as I silenced her by kissing her lips again and pounding her at the same time."CRIMSON!!! I WANT YOU!!" "I AM ALL AND ONLY YOURS!" I yelled out sensing that I was about to hit climax."FUCK YES, I'M CUMMING!" I pressed up my cock as far as I could and thrusted my hips forward. The beds wooden legs broke from the constant wiggeling and a hot sensation was spread around my member as I filled her clit with my seed which was drenched in her vaginal fluid. She had locked me in her hold which made me finish off inside..She wouldn't let go and she didn't stop twitching any time soon. I went in for one last hard skin piercing bite which she didn't react to. I raised my head to look at her eyes. She was fast asleep... ´´Sex coma..Wow..´´. I slowly pulled out and didn't worry..after all Humans can't have interspecies children...´´Hopefully´´.. I Looked down at the sleeping mare...First time in several thousand years she's had an orgasm..I was glad I could share this experience with her and was the one she chose to be her world. I lied down next to mare, I just looked at her while she was sleeping. She was so beautiful..I wrapped the bed blanket around her and gave her a kiss in the forehead."Sleep well my beautiful princess." I closed my eyes and let my mind and body get some well deserved rest... ***03:45*** I was lying in bed with my love and heart, Luna. The mare had her head on my chest as usual.But while she had her head on my chest I could feel my heartbeat in more detail..It was quite soothing to hear it...It made me know that I was still alive and this isn't all a drugged fantasy. When I was this happy in the gala..It was ruined for me when Inferno died but I am just glad I could experience happiness one last time before I had to go. But I knew I had to get out of bed soon, but I was gonna enjoy every second with Luna as long as I could before I had to leave. But as much As I wanted to stay with her I knew I had to get up. I gave Luna one last kiss on her head."I would give anything for this moment to never end, But I have a duty as your guard to protect you. And If I don't leave I will have failed you." I said to the sleeping mare hoping she could hear me in her little dreams. I carefully removed Luna from my chest as I stood up from the king sized bed and put on a new pair of underwear and socks. Anthony..I wanted you to have something..´´ ´´Oh what is it?´´ First I wanted to say, As your distant ancestor I am proud to have you as my legacy. You a true warrior like Achilles and me, You have earned my respect and I will remember you in the afterlife.´´ I smiled at the compliment given to me by basically a father figure.´´And second I wanted to give you this.´´ In my hand appeared a medium sized square made out of gold. ´´What is this?´´ I asked Legion knowing it was more then just a simple golden square. ´´This is Dragonskin, I wore this the day I had to slay my own kin, This was supposed to be given to my son but I would be equally proud if you would wear it.´´ ´´Thanks Le-..Thanks Alexander....How do I activate It?´´ ´´Slam your chest when you are ready to leave.´´ "Alright then!" I started put on my clothes and boots I held the obsidian sword..But I need another sword. If I was going to be killing ten thousand gryphons I'm gonna need another weapon. ´´...James..´´ I knew It would be poetic justice if I used his sword to fight on his behalf. ´´I said you were a great warrior but you're starting to lose it with your girly poetry.´´ I just shrugged off the hater and made my way to his room which was conveniently right next to mine. I saw his cloths and his gear lying on the ground like a fucking hoarder. "Jesus fucking Christ James." I said to myself As I looked around in the mess he called a room.I looked on the bed and saw the sheathed diamond sword."Bingo!" ´´Isn't it kinda ironic that a white guy breaks into a black guys room and steals his shit?´´ Legion asked questioning my motives. "Wow..just wow..you haven't learned race diversity yet haven't you? That kinda shit is really wrong and anyone who sees it that why is a racist. You sir are racist!" I said jokingly to Legion. "Stop your eternal whining and get to the throne room, Time is running out." ***Castle throne room 03:55*** I was walking through the halls without a shirt per recommendation of Legion because of the armor."All the guards saluted me with sincere respect. They knew what was going on. the guards at the door opened it for me and gave a salute."Thanks" I said with a nod and went past them. "Give them tartarous,Sir" guard #2 said in the left. I went inside the throne room and saw that the mane six and princess Celestia and Cadence all waiting for my arrival. They were all awkwardly looking at me with blushing faces...but not because I wasn't wearing a shirt.."Where is Princess Luna?" Twilight asked full knowingly that She and I had sex. "Shes sleeping and on second note You really need to get thicker walls to the castle." All their faces turned red as they knew that I knew that they knew....Ouch my head is hurting.."I didn't want to wake her so I left her in her peaceful dreams." I said with a sad monotone voice. ´´Do it!´´ ´´Why do you have to be such a bitch?´´ ´´Because I am the good guy of the story and have to look like a martyr´´ Hahahaha Nice one, you! the good guy! Legion kept laughing inside my head I fell on my hands and knees as my back started to open up and my muscle,nerves and bone were torn apart and broken to make way for the growing wings."ARGH!!!!" I resisted the pain as much as I could but the pain was to much and I had to roar in pain again."AAAARGH!!!!" The ponies looked in horrified at the display of slow and gruesome scene of me tearing myself apart. "Anthony!? What are you doing!?" Twilight asked not knowing how wings work for humans who have killed a pegasus. the hardest part was over and my bones had shaped a ten feet long wings from one point to the other. My newly formed limbs got a stining burning sensation as feathers started to grow rapidly out of my hair follicles. But it was over now. they saw my elegant giant wings and stared at it like it was a miracle of God. "Well girls..its time to say goodbye." I walked closer to them and Looked each of them in the eye as the one by one came to me. Fluttershy was the first."Be safe!" Fluttershy said giving me a cute smile and hug. Pinkie stepped up."Show those meanie pants that THIS! IS! EQUESTRIA!" she kicked me in the stomach but didn't effect me so much I just laughed and knew she was breaking the boundaries of reality again to reference 300. She joined in my laugh and gave me a bone crushing goodbye hug. It was Dashies turn to say good bye and she was trying to hide her tears that was forming. "AH MAN now you got me all sappy!" She said, sour over that she was ruining her tough shell attitude. "I'll miss you too Dashie!" I grabbed the crying mare and hugged her goodbye. Rainbow flew to her friends as she was trying to hide more tears coming down. Applejack stepped forward."Ah wanted to thank ya for all yer deeds Anthony! Tho I wish it wouldn't be like this We can make the best of the situation and thanks to you we can make the best of it. Good luck" I smiled at the southern pony and went down on my knee to hug her goodbye as a tear fell down my cheek. She had basically acknowledge my sacrifice and service to Equestria. It was Twilights turn to say goodbye."I wish I could study you some more." She said whilst still being sensitive."But I'm glad to have known such a pony like you." I smiled at Twilight, she was a little like me. Always seeking knowledge.. "Twilight If I don't make it back I want you to have my Iphone" Twilight's eyes started to glitter as she was worshiping the device that I had brought from my world, Debatable the most advanced piece of human ingenuity."THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKOUTHANKYOU!" all the ponies look at the crazed Lavender mare as she look and saw how everyone saw her reacting pretty much like she was happy that I was going to probably die."Ahem, ehm I mean Thank you Anthony and good luck!" She said with a more civil tone. Last but not least Rarity, she stepped forward with a very sad face with tears going down her face and she wiped them off with a napkin of some sorts."Don't cry Rarity, I understand If you are sad that I will most likely die but that is the circle of life one day it will be your turn and you cant be scared or sad of death you have to embrace it as part of life. You have to embrace death to be able to live. And for me to die in this way is the best death I could dream of. To die while fighting, Protecting a nation from destruction and ruin." I put my hand on her chin and leaned it upwards."This is what I want." She shed more tears but she started to understand what I was trying to hint at. "I...Understand. Thank you Anthony, for all you've done." I hugged the crying fashionista and stood up again. I faced towards the princesses and Celestia eyes were a bit red like she was also starting to cry but tried her best to look strong in front her subjects."Its ironic that from the first moment I saw you, I thought you would be the end of Equestria. But I see that you are our salvation. Good luck Sergeant Anthony William Crimson! Cadance quickly followed her aunt."You are true hero, Where one would see a tool of destruction, you became the tool of safeguarding the innocent, Thank you for sparing my husband and on his behalf I'm sorry for what he did." Cadance said with a sincere and sad voice while keeping her optimistic tone. "Goodbye everyone!" I spawned the golden square and I slammed my chest which made the square glow and my hand started to get first a coat of white skin that was hiding my skin underneath. The white skin enveloped my entire body and headed towards my face hiding away any hair and covering everything up to my eyes. Then from the white skin a beautiful golden plating started to envelop my entire and it sorta resembles a golden version of the dark night armor. My helmet started to take form. The helmet had the look of a dragon head and with a large rhino horn or Unicorn horn in this case came at the top of my forehead. the dragon face of the armor had sharp teeth at the edge of the helmet. Inside the helmet was covered in a black shadow you couldn't see my face and only my glowing eyes. My wings had also been protected and by the golden plating and had razor sharp wings that could easily cut someone in half with a flick of my wings. "Farwell!" Legion also got his goodbyes in and I started channeling the portal. the golden and black magic that me and Legion were channeling together was started to take shape in lightning and I shot it towards the ground a couple of feet away from me. I took one last glance at ponies before I said my final goodbye, "Goodbye!" I said not looking back and going through the portal As I was blinded by a white flash.
Chapter 1 Back In Black (Revised)Warning: Chapter 4-10 Are horribly written and may cause massive hemorrhaging,sexual miss performance, suicidal tendencies, unexplained pain in the rectum and uncontrollable crying. viewer discretion is advised. DO NOT READ THIS STORY IF YOU'RE GONNA DISLIKE IT FOR BEING BADLY WRITTEN *Story Arch 1/3 Arrival* A/N : This is my first time writing a fanfic or any story in general. I'm not a soldier or a marine neither have I ever been one. I don't exactly know how the system works but i'll do my best to get as close to accurate as possible. I have only the utmost respect for the marines and Military bronies. *Salute* Name: Anthony William Crimson Appereance: 6.1 feet, white male, brown hair , green iris Rank: Corporal Primary weapon: HK 416 Foregrip ACOG 4x Secondary weapon: M9 Beretta Knife: M Tech MX 8054 (Non Standard Knife) ______________________________________________________ Name: James Jackson Appereance: 6.3 feet, Male light brown skin, brown hair (shaved), brown iris, small scar on his right cheek. Rank: Corporal Primary weapon: M4 Carbine Foregrip ACOG 4x Secondary weapon: M9 Beretta Knife: Ka-Bar Knife (CQB) ______________________________________________________ Journal entry #589 Sgt Crimson during Field assignments is well known and respected by his comrades for being able to detect small details in the area. and his attention to detail has saved several of marines from certain death. his eye sight also makes it easier for him to predict incoming enemies before they spot his squad from a fire fight rending a quick and fast first and last blood for his squad to take use off. However he shows no sign of sympathy or empathy for his fellow squad members except Cpl jackson. During combat or assignments he acts like a machine. No fear, no concerns for death or injury. Only the assignment matters to him. tho i worry that he is keeping in all his emotions bottled up. I've been talking to Cpl jackson and he states that Quote "Anthony is suicidal and heartless killer. During their frekvent Taliban hunts, I'm worried about his mental health, Just last month he executed an Insurgent with his knife in his spine slowly killing the guy." I've been thinking of promoting this crazy son of a bitch. Signing off Lieutenant Warner Anthony View "WOOOHOOO!!" AC/DC Back in black Was playing in the background while the humvee was driving through the piece of shit called a road."WHOS YOUR DADDY!?" I yelled out in joy of my new promotion. "Yeah yeah, settle down fuck face!" James said with an cheeky smile."Just because you got your promotion dont mean shit in front of me, you're still the prissy bitch I know and hate." James said with a large hint of pessimism in his voice. "You shit faced degenerate you dont talk to your commanding officer that way!" The guys were looking over our little shenanigan."I got a promotion and by god I will enjoy myself before we head out taliban hunting again." James rolled his eyes."I really do wonder what psychopath thought it was a good idea to promote you, In Fact how did you even get the promotion?" James asked being jealous of my accomplishments as always. "Did you hear what happen to Jim?" I asked with a sadistic smile. "God rest his soul..." James replied."What exactly happened, No One filled me in with what happened to him only that he died." I grew a bigger shitface smile. "Well about four weeks ago he was captured during a failed breach and bust. The ironic part was that it happened in the same area where 'Tickled' the peice of shit who spat on my face." "Oh yeah...That..." *Flashback to the "Tickler incident"* The insurgent struggled in his restraints, pinning him to the chair. He muttering curses at the men in front of him. The Marine looked on, mildly pleased at watching his enemy struggle. He look towards the translator, with a sinister smile. "Tell Aladdin here if he doesn't tell me where the rest of his Jihadist buddies are, i'll 'Tickle him' " and show him a whole new world I said with a wicked grin. The translator raised an eyebrow. Giving me the "you're joking...right?" expression. He looked back at the captive and began telling him what i said. He screamed in Arabic some random nonsense. Lashing out at them while trying to break his restraints. "He says go to hell" The translator responded with a concerned look on his face. "They always want to do it the hard way*Sigh*" Jackson put him on his stomach!" "With pleasure" James replied as he walked behind the captive and kicked the chair from behind. Landing the terrorist on his stomach. I unsheathed my MX 8054 Spartan knife and cut off his shirt on the backside."Where is your Allah now" i spoke softly in to his ear before...."Tickling him". I put my knife in the specific location of his spine, then hammered it down with my fist. The insurgent screamed in agony as blood spewed from his body. Staining the floor with a puddle of crimson. I chuckled to myself. "Always the hard way" I said to myself. As i turned around to my men and said. "ALRIGHT THEN Marines remember. you don't know anything and you saw nothing. or else if you saw something. then lets just say that you'll get to re-experience it personally." *End of flashback* "What does that have to do with Jim's death?" James asked. "You see, Aladdin's buddies didn't take kindly to our little...play time with him so they created a fake decoy to a supply house and wired the whole fucking place in c4 everywhere. Unfortunately for Jim, he was captured, As much as I hate it, It was kinda my fault for getting him captured. "What happened next?" "Well they put oil under his feet and forced him to walk on scorching hot ground..That shit melted his feet up to the bone and gave him four degree burns under his feet." "Ouch...You do realise that If headquarter would find out they would quart marshal your ass straight into hell!"James commented on the story. "It doesn't end there. He refused to give up information and they kept tortuing him, Clipping of fingers one at a time..Poor guy." "Jesus...Fucking...Christ" "Not over yet, He didn't give up that guy is a fucking hero! But he was still a giant asshole...Like me" I gave a sadistic smile."They kept at it for weeks, seared and rendered his tissue until they gave him an ultimatum." "Ulti...matum..." James looked at me in horror."Fuck, what could be worse then to have your finger cut out and your feet pretty much burnt to the bone..." "These fuckers are as evil as me sometimes, Only difference I dont kill innocents. I use my psychopathic dilemma to keep my head in the game and make sure your dumb ass stays alive. Back to the story, The ultimatum was give up enemy information or have your balls squashed like Two grapes. "No...they didn't..." "Oh what do you expect from people who commit war crimes,mass murder and sex trade.." "and...?" "That Nigga is legendary, He still did not reveal any intel and they smashed his balls and cut off his dick and put the mashed up mess in his mouth...Thats fucked up in a whole new level even for the taliban."James just stared at me in slight frustration.."Aye its not my fault that this happened to him." James kept staring at me."Motha fucka this is war! If some guy gets killed in the same vicinity as one we killed it dosent mean I was a direct correlation, besides that was two weeks after I killed the guy." James let out a deep sigh."One day your sins will return to tear out your throat!" James said preaching his peice of shit bible "Oh dont do that James, Dont get biblical on me or I swear to god I'll shove that 400 page book up your ass and believe me it might be worse than what sarge did to us..." Everyone in the vehicle shudder at the memory of boot camp. "He has a point Crimson, Jim was an asshole but he didn't deserve that, plus sounds like your actions led to the planning of that trap. But you have a point in the fact war is war and these mother fuckers are gonna pay a hundred times worse for every good soldier they killed." "Thank you Rogers!" I said with a shit eating grin towards James. "Whatever, I'm still uncomfortable with this!" "You know what I'm uncomfortable with, Fucking sweat pouring through my fucking back twenty four seven, Did you ever ask yourself why these God forsaken countries even exist..I mean They used to be the world power a two thausand years ago...Now look at it, its just full with religious fanatic who are seriously desperate to get laid." "Its hard to believe how a great empire crumbles like this in just a thousand years...who knows The U.S might not be the world power say in hundred years..Thats what makes ignorance a bliss. we dont know when our precious home and society will be another shit stain in the world like Afghanistan. "I wonder what is always the main cause of the fall of an empire like the greek empire." "Simple, They spread to far and to wide, soon they had conquered the entire known world and now the only struggle was to make sure the empire would crumble. But the people of the conquered nations rose up and the pillars of the empire fell and with it the roofs on the on top of their heads." I put a imaginary blunt in my mouth and took a deep breath."Dude, thats some deep shit!" I said with a stoner voice. I laughed maniacally at my immature joke. The walkie started to buzz."Dragon's nest to Sergeant Crimson do you copy, over" "This is Sergeant Crimson I copy you, over "Bzzzz We want you to lead your infantry platoon to a local village a couple of clicks from your location, There might be a possible I.E.D, Over" ´´I.E.D...we rarely get those...´´) "We're on it, ten-four". ''So here is the situation. We've found out from a local source that a couple of guys planted an I.E.D yesterday at midnight in the cross section. However he said that there were other guys running around in the streets and they might have planted secondary I.E.D's. thats why we have Sergeant Crimson to help us locate them. So Sergeant while we defuse it, I need you to keep and eye out. "Alright then i'll divide my team.Private dancer (James) your squad will be keeping an eye out for snipers and watching my six.Ducky your squad will keep the civilians away so they don't get torn to fucking pieces.And Rogers your squad will be keeping an eye out for anybody with a cell phone or trigger mechanism. ''YES SIR!'' all of them responded ''Alright then marines lets get this going!'' ''Aye james put on your fucking body armor!'' I yelled out. ''fuck, I forgot it in the car. ah fuck it'' he responded. I gave small Sigh in frustration...''Take mine then.'' just as I started taking off my kevlar i noticed a orange cable going through the alley way. ''Guys i think i found something!'' I yelled out. i started check where the cable led to and it split off into 3 different directions. when i saw the small hole in the wall i realized that there is either a timer there or another I.E.D 'Oh shit i found one!!' it leads right to the building behind us. possible chance for an I.E.D,!!" I yelled out. just as we started making a perimeter. i heard a sniper shot that hit James in the chest, "Sniper!!!!!" Was all I heard everyone yelling out. just then all three I.E.D's went off causing several casualties. lots of gunfire started popping up and i jumped over to james to get him to safety. he was still alive from his coughing and heavy breathing. "DRAGON'S NEST THIS IS SERGEANT CRIMSON WE ARE TAKING HEAVY FIRE. SEVERAL CASUALTIES AND Corporal JACKSON IS DOWN!!" I yelled out in a Terrified voice. "REQUESTING IMMEDIATE SUPPORT OVER!" Just as i was gonna get a respond i saw a guy in the rooftop with a RPG and aiming it towards me and james. at that moment i realized that i dropped my gun when I took james to cover. ''This is it man.'' i looked him in the eyes and grabbed his hand. ''I'll see you in hell Anthony'' he said with a smile, ''take care''. just then I heard the shot being fired and I held James in my arms as we were waiting for impact.
Chapter 12 Art of the dress***Dining Hall 11:00*** James View The Dining table was very quiet today. Anthony had just gotten out of the shower and wasn't in the mood for smack talking Shining. Probably had something to do with yesterdays commotion. I notice that Anthony was looking up a lot.He just started doing that recently. "Aye Anthony why are you looking up so much?" I said breaking the awkward silence at the table "Legion is being a dick" "What? Is your imaginary boyfriend teasing you?" I replied messing around my big brother...´´Which was odd because I was taller but he was older´´ Everyone in the table started chuckling at my teasing comment. "Legion says he'll kick your ass the next time he gets control over my body" Anthony said, trying to deliver the message for Legion. The princess stood up from her pillow and interrupted our shenanigans. "Lets pause our little private comedy show. Because I remember getting a invitation from the gryphon emperor yesterday, before I was told of the whereabouts of queen Chrysalis. Its been brought to his attention that humans have returned. He wants to discuss something related to you two and our annual summits meeting." She stated. "Gryphon emperor? Are there no democratic leaders in this world!? Do we have to go all America on everyones ass" I protested against this nightmare of a leadership flawed world "Chill James I know that the gryphons stole your purple drank and KFC but there is no reason on going Iraq on their asses" Anthony Said with his trademark Shit-eating grin "Shut the fuck up you racist-ass mother fu-" "Back to the matter at hand" Celestia cut me off from the insult fest which is a everyday thing for a marine "We will be heading to the Gryphon empire the day before the grand galloping gala. I trust that Legion will be able to open up a portal for you two." She continued "Legion says Its no big deal" Anthony replied to Celestia's request. "Terrific.Then there is two more things for this week's agenda. As you two know, In two days time the grand galloping gala will be held here in Canterlot. And i want you two to be there as my honorable guests. It will shine you two in a more positive light. So everyone knows you aren't here to create chaos or to hurt anypony." "That sounds like a wonderful idea princess" I responded with a humble nod towards Celestia Anthony suddenly stood up from where he was sitting "I'm going to go kill myself." Anthony commented to the invitation from Celestia. He always has to be so pessimistic about everything. "I think you want to hear this last part." Celestia added which made Anthony stop in his tracks and turn around "You two have the day off today and you can head to ponyville and pick up a suit. I'm sure Rarity would be more than overjoyed to make tuxedos for you both." "That sounds like a win Anthony. Come on don't be such a Debbie fucking downer" "Alright fine!" Anthony whistled to summon Inferno who was sitting with Celestia's own phoenix over by the balcony and flew off. "But first, me and and Legion have to try something out before we get going" Anthony said as he started taking of his shirt. "Crimson what art thou doing?" Luna asked, blushing from the sight of his uncovered chest Anthony started looking at the Balcony with a crazed glint in his eye "It's called a trust exercise" "Anthony what are you-" Anthony started running towards the balcony and jumped off! "ANTHONY!" I yelled in shock and fear from my friend's suicide jump *** Anthony View "Anthony what are you-" I started running towards the balcony and jumped with both my arms separated from my body "ANTHONY!" Was the last thing I heard before I jumped off I felt the rushing wind flowing through my entire body and I could see the water falling with me. As I got closer to the ground I could feel my heart beating faster, the adrenaline rushing through my body, and my breath getting more rapid ´´NOW!´´ My body felt like it was being torn apart. Skin was separating from my back, my bones were transfigured, while a burning sensation from my back started to appear as two light pink limbs started spreading, both limbs sprouting black feathers. The ground started getting closer and closer as I was a couple of seconds away from going *splat* against the ground. But the feathers had finished spreading and were spread 10 feet apart as I started flapping my/Legion's wings. "WOOOOOOHOOOOO!!!" I gave a roar of excitement and pure adrenalin rush. I quickly started flying carefully down close to the river under the mountain "THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!" I yelled out to Legion who was listening with my ears ´´ I'm glad you enjoyed it. Because she didn't´´ Legion was referring to Luna who just landed next to me. "Hast Thou Lost Thy Mind!!!? What Were Thou Thinking!!??" Luna yelled at me with her royal Canterlot voice, while still shocked from my suicidal jump that was supposed to get her to come down here in so I could ask her something in privacy. ´´I knew I could get her to come down here. You owe me 10 bits´´I telepathically talked to Legion ´´I don't have money you idiot´´ "Hello!?" Luna shouted, waking me up from my thoughts with Legion. "I knew you would follow me down here." I replied to Luna with a confident smile "Why did you jump down here and and almost give me a heart attack!?" Luna asked me, still very frustrated over me scaring her to death I put my mouth to Lunas muzzle to keep her from interrupting me again "Do you want to be my date for the grand galloping gala?" I asked, the lunar princess was shell-shocked by my question. Her mouth was open and her eyes were blindly staring at me while she was taken into a deep state of thought. .................................. Luna started moving her eyes again as an indication that her shell shock was over.And her braindead open mouth was turned into a giant blue smile "Yes!" Luna jumped out of her shocked state with a joyful smile. "There is a catch however. You're coming with me to Ponyville to pick out a suit and you're getting a dress from there as well." "Fair enough. But we need to head back now, the others are probably wondering if you're still alive" With those words I started flapping my wings again and left the ground in a moments notice. I flew side by side with the princess of the night. The feeling of flying with my bare body was exhilarating. ***12:02*** "So you're not coming?" I asked the phoenix on my shoulder * Squawk* Inferno shook his head to point towards Philomena. "Ooh. So... You're tappin' that? Well brotha' give me some" I put my hand close to Inferno and he actually high-winged me back "Holy shit I didn't know you were actually gonna high five me back. Alright then take care Inferno" *Squawk* He left my shoulder and kept mingling with Philomena ´´You are a sad creature. Talking to birds.´´ ´´Says the guy that had sex with a horse.´´ ´´ Didn't you just ask out Luna to be your date for gala? And you were the one that was raped by Molestia six hours ago´´ "I THOUGHT WE AGREED THAT WE WOULD NEVER MENTION THAT AGAIN!" I yelled at Legion out loud. I looked around to see the guards in the hall were looking at me like I was insane..."Uh..I have a two thousand year old half demon living inside my head and he is being a asshole" I said to the staring guards. ´´Oh yeah that sounds a normal.´´ ´´You're lucky you didn't have a body of your own.´´ ´´You're right. If you ever saw me face to face you would shit your pants!´´ I ignored Legion's taunting and kept going down the hall to the courtyard where hundreds of guards were standing at their posts, and everyone from the dinner table were waiting on me. "Sorry, I had to grab my knife and gun before we head off." "Well then. I hope you all have fun getting dresses. And Lulu Make sure to grab something that fits your 'figure' " Celestia said, giggling behind her teasing Luna "Look who's talking Sunbutt." Luna retorted to her sister's teasing comment. "As much as I would love to see a cat fight between you two, we have to go now" James said to the eclipse sisters "You're right Dawn. Alright then big sister I will see you tomorrow" Luna went closer and gave her sister a heartwarming hug. "Before we go i need you guys to give me one second, I have to unfurl my wings, and I warn you its gonna get pretty graphic." The princesses and James took a step back. I took off my shirt, my back breaking open, ripping up my skin to reveal two bloody bones stretching out of it...It was unimaginably painful. "ARGH!!!!" I couldn't help but yell from the pain. I took a moment to take a couple of breaths before continuing to stretch out my newly formed limbs...The pain was to almost to much to handle..And that's saying a lot coming from a marine. Until finally I had managed to stretch out my newly formed limbs till it hit a large *Click*. A wave of burning heat started stroking my back as my feathers started popping up from my hair follicles in my skin. "MOTHER FUCKER THAT HURT!!!!" I yelled out in the courtyard which caused every pony to look at me with shock in their faces and horrified stares. The princesses were looking at me with shock while James was chuckling to himself. "Serves you right dickhead" "I get the last laugh because i can fly mother-fucker" "So can I, in a chariot were I don't have to break my upper rib-cage, rip open my back, and deform my spine" "Whatever nigga' you just jelly" I then remember something I always wanted to do if i got wings "Aye James guess what!" "What" He responded with a low amount of enthusiasm With a single flap of my wings I was thrown 20 feet in the air "YOU ARE NOT PREPARED!" I yelled out in the courtyard and pointed towards James For the first time James actually started laughing at one of my memes "Okay that actually was pretty funny." He said "As much as we love to see you have a epileptic seizure we need to get going now if we want to make sure our cloths for the Gala will be done in time." Luna cut in between our fooling around.With a joke even I thought was..Cold "You're right im gonna enjoy flying around while you take your time boarding that gay ass carriage" I kept Flapping my wings until I flew at the same height of the clouds and just let the wind carry me like a glider for the rest of the ride. ***12:08 Ponyville sky*** Flying side by side with the pegasi that were carrying Luna and James, I constantly flipped off james to say (I can fly bitch!). It didn't take long for us to reach Ponyville. They carefully descended down while I free fell all the way down. When we descended down we saw that all our friends were waiting for us. The elements, and the cutie mark crusaders. "Anthony!, James!" All the ponies yelled out as me and James were barraged with a whole crowd of ponies who jumped on us and gave us hugs. "Hey everyone." A warm smile crept on my face as I couldn't be a dick to these innocent ponies. Twilight stepped back from hugging me "We got a letter from Celestia saying that you would come to Ponyville today, what brought you here?" "Me and James have been invited to the Grand Galloping Gala and we came here for some R&R, and of course to ask Rarity if she would do us a favor by making suits for me and James." I turned towards the element of generosity..Or in my world we say Element of take advantage off Rarity was literally jumping out of excitement. "Oh my goodness this is a dream come true!" She yelled out while staring at me and james with glittery eye's. While rarity was having her orgasm of excitement something was pulling my pants down by my feet. I looked down to see the most adorable thing in the universe. "Mister Anthony?" A big smile grew on my face when saw the little filly "Dinky! How is my brave little filly doing?" I said with a heartwarming smile towards the little filly, and picked her up off the ground. Dinky put her adorable little hooves around my neck and gave me a hug "Aww." The crowd of ponies said looking at the adorable little hug that Dinky gave me. "Mister Anthony you have wings?" she said in surprise when she had hugged me "Can you take me with you when you go flying?" She looked at me with a joyful smile resembling her mother's. My smile disappeared as I knew that I had to let her down "I'm sorry Dinky but I have some very important business with Luna and Rarity that needs to be taken care of" It broke my heart to let the innocent filly down Luna put her hoof on my shoulder "Its alright Crimson. You don't have to" Both mine and Dinkys smile returned. I put Dinky on my shoulders as i turned to the elements "I'm sorry girls but we're gonna have to catch up later." They all gave a accepting smile trying not to ruin the moment. And with a swift beat of my wings I left the ground and we were a hundred feet in the air in a moments notice. *James View* ´´I was good seeing the old anthony... It's extremely rare when I get to see him like this.´´ I was knocked out of my thoughts when the Princess nudged me. "Equestria to James, you there?" Luna said as she poked me in the chest "Uh- Yeah I'm back, sorry" I looked back at the large group of ponies Pinkie pie stepped forward "You don't have to be worried about Anthony silly billy..I'm also happy that he is his old self." pinkie pie randomly spat out "WAIT WHAT!? ...How did you!?" All the ponies let out a sigh "She's pinkie pie" they all face pal-, face hoofed. Twilight went up to me with a curious look on her face " I saw in the papers today. Is it true that You and Anthony had Captured The queen of Changelings?" "Yes it true. Me and Anthony took her down yesterday. Since Chrysalis is a powerful changeling to powerful for the royal guard they sent two humans to do the job of an army." I kept my friendly tone towards Twilight "WOW THATS SOOO AMAZING!" Scootaloo jumped up in awe of our accomplishment "While we were In the Changeling Cave. We stumbled upon a 60 foot Dragon.." Everyone Widened their eyes at me in shock. "How did you defeat 60 foot dragon. You are strong but not that strong" Spike asked doubtingly I took a moment to think what part of the story to tell them."You're right. Me and Anthony couldnt defeat the dragon. But another human could" All the ponies Gasped at the thought of there being another living human in Equestria. His name is Legion. Apparently he was the first human to walk in equestria. He was responsible for the extinction of the human species in Equestria two thousand years ago...But hes more of a living possessing ghost right now. And he defeated the dragon and We took off with the queen back to canterlot..He is currently living inside Anthonys mind...Thats why you saw him having wings" Spike gulped in fear of there being a human powerful enough to beat a dragon "A g-g-g-g-g- GHOST!? Spike stuttered like scooby doo. Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing "How can you trust something that killed his own species" Twilight asked me not understand that Legion is actually the reason why Equestria wasn't destroyed. "He did it to stop them from destroying Equestria. It was thanks to him that Discord was Originally turned into stone" Who else to drop out of the sky but none other than Anthony with Dinky sitting on his shoulders. Anthony View "THAT WAS AWESOME!" Dinky yelled out in joy."I have to go now. My mom is coming home soon and she said that she would bring me something special" Dinky said very jumpy and curious to what it might be. I couldn't stop smiling the entire time i was with the innocent filly "Alright then well then dinky be safe!" I waved to the running filly. I turn around and see the The elements and Crusaders looking at me. "Whats up" I hesitantly ask the staring crowd. "IS IT TRUE YOU HAVE A ANCIENT HUMAN LIVING IN YOUR HEAD?!!?" Twilight jumped me with mad scientist look on her face" ´´She knows to much. Annihilate her´´ Legion demanded with a montone voice ´´Dude everyone in Canterlot knows about it´´ ) "Yes twilight. His name is Legion and he is the reason why i have these awesome wings" ( ´´You fool, Now you gone and done it´´ "Oh this is fascinating I have to make a many of tests and see the effects of the spiritual interference" Twilight muttered to herself but I could hear her. "Anyways this has been fun but me, James and Luna have to get to Carousel boutique Bye" I need help! ) ´´I know what to do´´. I used my awoken magical powers from Legion and levitated Rarity, James and Luna with me while I flew to Carousel boutique. Luna and Rarity weren't looking so happy of how I ditched Twilight while "I'm sorry i had to be such a Dick but we all know that Twilight would have thrown me into a surgery table and dissected me" I put up my hands to protect myself from incoming criticism from the two ponies *** Carousel boutique 12:52 12 minutes of criticism later... *** Wha-What WHAT!? YOU WANT ME TO-...Oh my, this is a opportunity of a lifetime, and I'll take it! everyone in Canterlot will see the masterpiece I've created" Rarity shouted out with a unstoppable optimism. "I will only require a couple of measurements." "That's great to hear Rarity." Luna said with a gracious smile towards the fashionista "But.. I'm going to need you to stay, your highness. Since you have an ethereal mane its going to be somewhat of a challange for for me to sew something fitting with your Mane." Rarity expressed with a unconvincing voice trying to keep up her optimistic confidence. "Very well. In the meanwhile you two can head off and reunite with your friends. I'll be alright here with Rarity as company." Luna said facing towards Me and James "You sure Luna? We don't want to ditch you like this" I asked the dark blue princess She gave a warm smile and nod. "I'm sure, and Rarity and I need to speak in private anyways." Luna said turning to Rarity giving her a smile that was horrifyingly similar to what I saw this morning when I was... "Okay....Well then, take care Luna" Me and James left the boutique with our thoughts on what she meant to talk to Rarity in private about. "So what do you want to do while we're here in ponyville?" James asked me while shrugging his arms. ´´I have a suggestion..... How about some magic training?" ***Meanwhile*** "MOM!" Dinky yelled out with joy of seeing her mother coming home after a day at work "My little muffin" Ditzy hugged her daughter "I have something special for your birthday. I hope you like it" Ditzy handed her daughter her birthday present as Dinky started unwrapping her present. Dinky Opened up the big present and turned out to be a brown violin Sized for a young filly "I LOVE IT! She threw herself at her mother and wrapped her hooves around her legs. Ditzy hugged her daughter back and nuzzled her daughters mane. How about you give it a little try?" Ditzy asked to see if she had a natural Talent for music Dinky used her unicorn magic to levitate the Violin and started playing and it was absolutely beautiful. She was naturally gifted at playing it..A small white flash appeared on the little fillies flank as it shows the icon of a musical note..She had finally gotten her cutie mark.
Chapter 16 The Grand Galloping GalaSequel is out now For those of you who don't know, FITTB has been put on hiatus because I simply couldn't be bothered to rewrite 7 chapters, and with people not bothering to read past chapter 4 because of the horrible writing it kills the point of spending my time on a story that most likely will only be seen by 30-40 people. If you feel to continue the story or edit the prevous chapters be my guest, just PM me beforehand. The new story takes place 5 months after the coronation of princess Twilight and one and a half year after chapter 17. The story description is in the link, take a look http://www.fimfiction.net/story/114023/a-princes-journey
